#and this is basically god in that universe so. breakfast Angel.
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
ANGELTOBER 7 - Smite
Click for Quality!
Another oc, The Breakfast Angel, from a different story of mine, woahgâŚ. Not sure if Iâm 100% happy with this but it is what it is. Thanks to @ultrainfinitepit for the prompt!
#aria draws#digital art#digital drawing#oc#oc art#also I realize their name makes no sense without context lmfao#see the naming conventions of every character in the story this guy is part of are named after breakfast items#and this is basically god in that universe so. breakfast Angel.#angel#angel art#biblically accurate angel#angeltober2024#Angeltober#ultrangeltober#ultrangeltober2024#eye strain
54 notes
¡
View notes
Note
kayeeee :]
could we please get some milf!karina crumbs.. i just need her to absolutely destroy babysitter!reader whether itâs with her g!p or her strap tbh!also maybe a breeding kink too if comfy with that?
-your pookie sugar but from a different universe (different blog,iâm just being extra)
milf!karina x babysitter!f reader
notes: HNNG MILF KARINA AND BABYSITTER READER WITH A FUCKING BREEDING KINK? oh sugar you��re so full of thoughts. i added mommy kink reader because of that liz one you wrote. enjoy đŤś
cw: sugar mommy milf karina, mommy kink, breeding kink, dom karina, sub reader, use of toys (strap), strap being called âcockâ, praise, oral (giving).
word count: 2.2k
the day you received a request to babysit someone's child was the day god blessed you fr.
you didnât believe what you were seeing. as soon as you walked into her house you first noticed the expensive and modern interior design. you were shocked beyond belief, but what got you even more shocked was no one else but the owner. clad in sleek black clothing, rich and mature aura seeping out from her presence alone. she had your heart skipping, not one, but multiple heart beats. with a child hiding behind her leg she introduced herself with poise
âthe names yu jimin, but you can call me karina, love. i assume your name is y/n? is that right my dearâ
ây-yes, l/n y/n. iâm here to babysit your child⌠if this is the right address- i mean, your house is so expensive an-â horribly fumbling over your words she cuts you off with her rich silky chuckle.
âi can assure you that youâre at the right location, dear. now, iâve got some business to attend to. so please allow me to explain the rules of my house before i leave you and my child aloneâ and she does so. delicately telling you what and what not you can do in her household. you train your eyes on the curves of her body and her gorgeously sculpted features gracefully adorning her face, unable to look away you grow flushed. she looked exactly like what you thought an angel looked like and by god, you know this woman was going to be the death of you ââŚand that's all, now run along, my meeting is in 15 minutesâ watching her attentively as she walks to her big front door and enters her freshly bought lamborghini.
making yourself comfortable in the house, you do the basic babysitting things. looking after and playing with the kid whenever she got bored, cooking meals for her and all that jazz. finally, after all the hard work, you plop yourself down on the big leather chair located in their living room. feeling at peace now that the kid is finally asleep after hours of insisting that she should go to bed, you find yourself growing sleepier. needless to say you passed out right there.
morning came and youâre awoken by the birds chirping and the rays of sunlight hitting your face. where exactly am i? you question. youâre in a king size bed in one of the guest rooms. is what you assumed. who exactly carried you here, you wonder. as if the timing couldnât be any better, mommy- i mean karina, gently knocked on the bedroom door.
ây/n? are you awake dear? breakfast is ready would you like to accompany us at the dining table?â her morning voice sounding ever so lovely, as if the angels from heaven were strumming their harps in this room.
âiâll be ready in just a minute, please wait for meâ frantically slipping out of the bed realising that your day attire was replaced with a silky set of pyjamas. DID SHE PUT THIS ON ME? does that mean she⌠oh god did she strip me down? youâre insufferable, the notion setting you off feeling the return of your arousal eat at your stomach.
walking down the long hallway to the dining room was quite a trip, getting lost a couple of times because her house was unbelievably massive. thankfully a few maids were there to guide you, albeit being a little hesitant to ask them at first.
spread out in front of you was a plethora of different varieties of breakfast foods. ranging from pancakes to french toast to literally everything you could think of. âum⌠i donât think iâll be able to eat all of thisâ
âdonât be silly, y/n. eat what you can. my chefs are highly trained professionals i can guarantee that everything will be to your likingâ saying this all while sheâs motioning for you to sit right next to her.
âyou know, itâs quite difficult not having a husband whilst you have a feisty little kid growing up. iâve thought about this while you were asleep but would it be possible to have you as my personal babysitter? my little girl already loves you as her nannyâ turning to you with a warm smile placed upon her face. âoh, and i assure you the price will be generousâ
âwell of course. iâll gladly take up the opportunity if youâre offeringâ smiling back at her. little did you know, but she found you ever so charming.
a few weeks into your job and youâre already doing very well, accompanying karina and her kid whilst they go shopping. seeing brand names youâve never even heard of being presented to you and being treated like you too were a millionaire. it was all bizarre to you, it was like she was treating you as if you were her sugar baby.
a couple more weeks of working and youâve grown closer to her. sitting next to her while she was doing her work, or even laying next to her while you both watch movies and shows on her massive couch. talking to her on the nights she was available and texting her during her work hours. it felt as if you two were together, romantically.
there were times when sheâd leave light touches on your body, brushing it over in a joking way, or simply saying that she likes you very much that sheâs comfortable with you.
over the next month things started to change more. youâd often spend most of your time at her house so you grew comfortable with her presence, but it seemed a little more different than before. dressing more lightly and touching you more than ever drove you mad. seeing her in less clothing as everyday goes past while she makes subtle innuendos as sheâs leaning into your ear. but thank the lord the kid was somewhere lurking around, if it wasnât for the kid you wouldâve pounced on karina right there.
fortunately for you the schools had reopened, sending the kid off with karina.
but you couldnât pull yourself to do it, having some ounce of shame in you, you couldnât do that to lovely miss yu jimin. however, as soon as you two had entered the house, karina pushes you into the wall, breathing heavily, she kisses your lips with hunger, hiking up the shirt she lent you for today. shocked by the urgency in her actions you immediately pull her away âwait- hold on a minute what are you doingâ panting heavily from the sudden kiss.
âmy apologies, i thought you felt the same way as iâ pulling herself off of you, looking at the ground in shame.
grabbing her wrist you assure her, âno, keep going. i was just startled, that's allâ with that she continued, kissing you with passion and hunger. carrying on from where she was, she slithered her hand up your already hiked up shirt, fondling your breasts as she slips her tongue in your mouth, receiving a low groan from you. turned on by this you tug the back of her blazer, wanting more from her. reading your actions, she pushes a knee in between your thighs, pressing your core gently as she continues to play with your breasts, this time pulling the bra down. eyeing your tits as they fall out in the most perfect way to her. with your now exposed breasts, she begins to play at your nipples, rolling them around gently in her fingertips. cooing at how youâre so pretty for her.
âc-can i ask you something?â struggling to use your words you manage to spill out a request through your whimpering.
âyou mayâ
âcan i call you m-mommy?â blood rushing to your face as you say that.
upon hearing that, something in karina had snapped. dragging you to her bedroom, she smirks at you as she undresses herself. âyou want to call me mommy? well, anything for mommy's little babyâ teasing you with your own words you feel even more turned on. sitting at the edge of her bed she beckons you to come kneel between her thighs, âcomeâ you oblige. âmake mommy feel good and iâll give you a reward for being such a good girlâ intoxicated with the smell of her arousal, you pull her lacy black lingerie aside, flicking her clit as she squirms around you. feeling your tongue working hard on her clit, she grabs your hair in her hand, wanting to feel your tongue even closer on her she pushes you closer to her hips, rocking them to the rhythm of your licking. legs threatening to close, you keep them apart with a gentle grip on her thigh.
âfuck.. youâre such a good girl â moaning out, looking down at you with hooded eyes, âkeep g-going, mommys closeâ working hard, you start lapping up violently, teasing two fingers at her dripping hole. as you let your digits slide slowly in her, a guttural moan escaping her lips, feeling that her walls are clenching around you already you knew she was on the edge of her climax. to send her over the edge you suck hard on her clit, as you work in and out of her hole, hitting her in all the right ways. âa-ah.. oh god, baby youâre doing so goodâ praise as your motivation you work harder than you ever did before, quickening up your pace as you fail to keep her legs open, therefore her thighs squeezing around your head. itâs not like you dislike it anyways, you loved it.
throwing her head back, she lets out a long pornographic moan, gripping your hair as her thighs suffocate you.
euphoria washing over her body. she helps you stand up, heavily panting as she wipes her juices off of your chin and face, eagerly placing a finger in your mouth to lick it straight off. âyouâve made mommy feel so so good baby, now for your reward. sit on the bed for a moment, let me get something for my dearest.â
you lay on your back, waiting for her to call you. rattling coming from her drawer, you could only guess that itâs a toy. excited for what's in store for you, you sit up, watching as she puts on a large, beautifully crafted, black strap. gulping as she approaches you, placing herself in between your thighs this time.
âmommy, are you sure this can fit in me?â
âdonât worry my baby, iâm certain it willâ supporting herself on your thighs with her two hands, she pushes the strap slowly and deeply into you, tip kissing your cervix.
crying out, tears streaming down your face from the immense amount of pleasure and pain, âfuck- mommy⌠your cock is filling me up, breed me p-pleaseâ cooing at you she kisses your lips softly.
âyouâre taking me good, fuck, y/n carry my children for me. youâll be the perfect mother for my kidsâ jerking her hips suddenly, making you scream her name out loud. you didnât really care if the maids heard you. with care, she pounds hard into your pussy, creating lewd wet noises from how wet you are. âgod, y/n baby youâre so wet for mommy, donât i make you feel so good?â now gripping onto your hips, holding them steady so she can fuck herself harder into your needy womb. wanting you to bear her children she fucks you with fervour, her eyebrows furrowing as she concentrates on her rhythm.
with every thrust she gives you, you notice how her tits bounce up and down. wanting to suck on them badly, you cough out another request âmm- ah fuck.. mommy can i suck on your tits?â nodding in response she picks you up from the back, laying herself flat on the bed and you sitting up riding her cock.
âsuck thenâ
leaning down to her chest you lick around her nipples, flicking and pulling them, moaning as you basically make out with her nipples. continuing to rail into you, she grabs your ass with both of her hands, lifts you up just to slam you right back into her cock. âf-fuck.. mommy, cum- cum in me please. i want you to fill me upâ although a bit sad that she can't shoot her load into you ripe womb, she keeps up with the roleplay, saying that
âiâll fuck your pussy until youâre leaking with my cumâ
feeling how tight you are being more of a struggle to manoeuvre her strap inside you, she thrusts harder, knowing that youâre on the verge of cumming. âmommy please, f-faster, donât stop- gonna cum, so goodâ strings of praises and âdonât stopsâ spilling out off your mouth as you continue to rock your hips on her, leaning back down to once again suck her tits.
youâre inevitable high hits you like a truck. cumming hard on her dick, you scream profanities as you clutch onto her shoulders, gritting your teeth as you still unconsciously buck your hips.
coming back to reality, you panic âkarina, what time is the kid coming back?â giggling, she looks at you with adoration in her eyes.
ânot anytime soon, my dear. we have more timeâ she playfully smirks at you.
safe to say you guys pretty much fucked until you had to pick up the kid.
#wintersera#fem! reader#karina x fem reader#aespa karina#aespa karina smut#aespa smut#aespa x fem reader smut#aespa x fem reader#gg x reader#kpop smut#girl group smut
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
heaven sent â 10. costume festival
previous | next
You woke up from the best sleep you had in years, face smushed into Danielleâs hair, and her face buried in your neck, legs tangled together. You could feel her breath fan against your neck, and you tried not to combust on the spot.
You observed her sleeping face â the way her eyelashes curled and the way the moles on her face were like constellations, and you tried to commit it all to memory. She shifted slightly, her nose brushing against your jaw as she began to wake up.
She sluggishly blinked her eyes open, and smiled shyly as you locked eyes. You frowned as she pulled back after leaving a chaste kiss on the corner of your mouth.
She tapped your nose. âGo brush your teeth. Iâll meet you in the kitchen.â
Of course angels donât have morning breath.
Minji was already eating breakfast and conversing with Danielle when you came out to the kitchen.
âBro,â Minji said, mouth full of rice. âI was telling Dani about the festival that our uni is hosting tonight.â
âDani?â You looked at her questioningly.
âDonât get jealous that weâre on a nickname basis,â she attempted a wink. âSheâs all yours.â
You rolled your eyes, pulling out the stool next to Danielleâs to sit. âI wasnât jealous.â
âWe should go,â Danielle smiled, pushing a bowl of rice and spam towards you. âIt sounds fun. Iâve never been to a festival before.â
âReally?â Minji gasped. âDo Australian universities not do that kinda stuff?â
âOh, no,â Danielle backtracked. âThey do. I just never found the time to go.â
Nice save.
âYou do know itâs a costume festival, right?â You said, eating a spoonful of rice. âWe donât have any costumes.â
Minji checked her Apple watch. âYou guys have around six hours. Thatâs plenty of time to go shopping and find one.â
Your eyes followed the grain of rice that flew out of Minjiâs mouth in disgust. âWhat are you going as?â
âIâm dressing up as a minion,â she said proudly, as if it was something to be proud of. âI got the goggles and everything.â
âThis is why you get no girls, bro,â you sighed. âCouldnât you have dressed up as a somewhat hot character? Like, I donât know, Harley Quinn, or Catwoman?â
She pouted. âWhatâs wrong with minions? Arenât they funny? Donât girls like humor?â
Danielle patted Minji comfortingly on the back. âIâm sure youâll find someone who likes you for you.â
Minji glared at you. âYou should be more like your girlfriend.â
âWhatever,â you puffed your cheeks. âShut up and eat.â
âI didnât know angels could sleep,â you said as the two of you entered a random clothing store. âMessengers of God, sorry.â
âTechnically, we could live without sleep,â Danielle explained. âBut, I think anyone would go crazy if they didnât shut their brain off for a few hours. So we choose to sleep.â
You hummed. âSmart choice.â
You walked over to the costume section, grimacing at the horrendous costumes on display. You grabbed a mask of an unknown hairy creature. âWhat the fuck is this? Who is this meant to be?â
She giggled at your appalled face. âLook at this one.â She presented another mask of an unknown green creature with bulging eyes and ginormous teeth.Â
You almost gagged at how jiggly it was. âGet that away from me.â
You scoured the shelves, frowning at the disappointing choices.
âWhat about this one?â Danielle pointed to a matching devil and angel costume. It wasnât a costume really, it was just a halo and wings for the angel, and a horned headband and tail for the devil.
Itâs basic and overdone. But she looks like she likes it.
You smiled. âIt suits us. You are an angel after all.âÂ
Your smile quickly fell when you saw her teasing grin. âThat wasnât meant to be a cheesy line. I meant it literally.â
âItâs okay to be cheesy,â she pinched your cheek affectionately. You grunted in response, pulling her to the checkout.
Danielle gasped at the bustling crowds of people at the university campus, which was lit up with fairy lights and decorated with party flags. There were a plethora of stalls scattered around, some selling food, others offering prizes for games, and some even had brought in dogs and cats to pet.
âWoah,â her eyes shone in astonishment. âThis is amazing.â
âYeah,â you bit your lip at the sight of her. She managed to make the cheap costume look so good. âLetâs go find Minji.â
It wasnât hard to find her, since she was half yellow. You were not surprised to find her at a takoyaki stall, munching away happily. She looked like an idiot with her baggy overalls and ugly goggles.
âHello to my favorite couple,â she grinned sleazily. âCute costumes.â
Danielle turned to face you, a pleading look in her eyes. âCan we buy some? They look so good.â
âSure,â you mumbled, following along as she pulled you in line. While Danielle was busy admiring the festival, Minji directed an exaggerated look at your intertwined hands, then made childish kissy faces at you. You flashed her the middle finger (with your free hand), mouthing âfuck youâ, to which she responded by sticking out her tongue like an immature brat.
Unaware of this interaction, Danielle turned back to face Minji with a smile. âYou should join us tonight! I havenât had a campus tour yet.â
Please say no.Â
âIâd love to,â Minji accepted graciously, like the spawn of the devil she was. You just knew she was internally cackling at your misery. You paid the vendor and fed the takoyaki to Danielle, and forced a smile.
âWhere to first?â
The three of you went to explore every single stall at the festival, much to your chagrin, but seeing Danielle radiate with joy made it better. Minji was still irritating as always, feeling the need to share unnecessary anecdotes every five minutes.
âYou know, at this very tree, I pretended to confess to Y/n as a prank. You shouldâve seen the look on her face! She was so flustered she started stuttering and shit,â Minji laughed boisterously.
âShut up,â you glowered. âYou wouldnât have known what to say either.â
âYouâre so cute when youâre shy,â she teased. âHow did you react when Dani confessed to you?â
You choked when Danielle responded. âShe confessed to me first.â
Minji gasped. âNo way.â
You opened your mouth to explain yourself, âActually-â
Danielle shoved ice cream (sprinkles and all) in your mouth and kept going, âYes way. It was so romantic. She set up a cute little picnic and scattered rose petals everywhere.â
What the fuck. Where did she even get that story from?
âOh my god,â Minji fanned herself obnoxiously. âY/n, you charmer.â
You had to resist the temptation of throwing the icecream in Minjiâs face. Karma did strike later, though, when she tried to pet a cat and it smacked her square in the face, knocking off her minion goggles. It left a red imprint of a paw on her face.
(Danielle had to pull you to the side because you were laughing too hard.)
This cycle continued for the rest of the night. Despite Minjiâs intrusive presence, the kiss you and Danielle shared at the end of the night during a fireworks display made it all worth it.
previous | next
75 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Mary Winchester being the world's first 33 year old failmom who is also in her 60's was revolutionary. But I feel like Supernatural really missed the mark on her also being a Country Mom when she's not committing spree killings with her imported sociopathic boytoy.
She should have been obsessed with phone apps. Candy Crush and Words with Friends knockoffs, not even the real app because she thinks it's just like getting the generic brand at the grocery store to save a few cents.
She checks a Daily Devotional website every morning and despite having a literal Angel of God sitting next to her at the breakfast table, sometimes she reads a scripture and mutter "Oh that's nice," thinking it's God's way of communicating with her. Instead of asking his wholeass son to pass along the message.
She reads the cowboy romance novels, the ones that are So Straight And Christian that it's crossed the threshold into kink material. Widower Derrick with his 3,000 acre ranch, his three sons named Ezekiel and a daughter who loves pink and misses her mama, asks Annette Mae to pray with him because he's tempted by the devil to hold her hand without her father's permission, and Mary is eating that shit up with a spoon. Since she's been scooped out of the early 80's into the 2010's, she also has no immunity to cringe Hallmark movies.
As a product of the 70's as well as Kansas, Mary Winchester Is Not Immune To Big Silver-Laid Turquoise Bangles.
Chicken Soup for the Soul, a publication that has not actually been in print since 2012, magically appears on gas station reading racks when she and Cas are on the road. When she reads an emotional testimonial in them, she just tells the nearest person about it then says "It really makes you think," instead of crying.
She never said "Bless your heart" in the show because it would have been more potent than an F-bomb. It's basically the fastest demon-killing spell in the universe.
All I'm saying is that she could still be totally inept at being emotionally available with her grown-ass sons and still have a stronger personal connection to the Pioneer Woman than Sam and Dean combined.
#mary winchester#supernatural headcanon#supernatural fanfiction#Yes this is still about my Samifer fic I'm taking custody of Nick Mary and Jody too#Mary's phone playing the Samsung default alarm at 200 decibels for 8 straight minutes in the Bunker to remind her to take her vitamins#but it just keeps ringing because she doesn't feel like doing that right now and she doesn't know how to manually snooze it#You ever see a mildly relatable side character and think âGoddamn this narrative doesn't have any necessary enrichment for youâ#Anyone who wants to argue that Mary is too young to act old that's false Source: I'm a 30 year old woman with no kids but Hallmark gets me
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Spring Will Come Again
Pairingâ Jeon Jungkook x reader  Â
Genreâ Photographer!Jungkook x Baker!reader, SMUT +18, fluff, angst, Virgin!Jungkook, Sub!Jungkook, Switch!Jungkook
Warningsâ Finger sucking, unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, squirting (?), slight choking, there are a lot of emotions, Jungkook is literally so sweet gosh I just wanna hold him tight, this fic is kind of a rollercoaster of emotions bc I myself do b going thru it
Word Countâ Â ~10.9k Â
Summaryâ Springtime generally brings new beginnings, but being stuck in a small town all your life means nothing ever changes. Finally, something, or rather, someone, stumbles into your life. Can this shy boy manage to change your life forever?
A/Nâ This beautiful banner was made by @dee-ehnâ! Please let me know what you think of this fic! Hope you guys enjoy~
It all started on a beautiful spring day. Something had convinced you to go on an unprecedented early morning walk for some reason.Â
The morning air was cold but crisp. You were bundled up in your favorite sweater, and the scarf that your grandmother knitted for you was wrapped snugly around your neck. Normally you would be immersed in your headphones, but since today was already unusual you decided to forgo the music.Â
You walked along the banks of the stream that flowed next to your neighborhood. This particular stream held nothing but fond memories. You grew up here with all the other kids. During the summer breaks, youâd play out here from morning to nightfall. This was the place where you saw your first fireflies, and where you won your first fist fight.Â
You stopped to sit on the grassy hill that ran alongside the banks, relishing in nostalgia as you took in a breath of fresh air. Everything is so different now. Everyone moved away to pursue their careers or to go to a big university. You were the only one left. Your parents urged you to go to college, but you refused. Who else would help run the bakery?Â
As much as you hated to see it, your parents were growing old. Managing the family bakery was getting harder on them. You were such a huge help to them since you basically managed all of the front-of-house work. They worked diligently in the kitchen every day to create the best baked goods in town.Â
You had always dreamt of leaving this small town. Youâve fantasized about attending a big university in the middle of a bustling city since you were a little kid. Unfortunately, that canât happen now. You canât leave your parents or the bakery behind. You held no resentment though, you loved it. Being an only child was a bit lonely at times, but your parents made you feel loved no matter what.
You laid on the grassy hill, watching the clouds roll by. Maybe life was better this way. It was simple, and you always knew what to expect. Day in and day out, the routine was always the same.Â
Everything changed on that day. That was the fateful day that you ran into him. Or rather, he ran into you.Â
âGood morning, ____! Where were you this morning? Why werenât you answering your phone?â your concerned mother asked when you returned home.
âMorning mom. I went on a walk and forgot my phone I guess. Sorry about that. I ended up laying on the hill by the stream,â you replied as you sat at the breakfast table.
Living with bakers was probably one of the biggest blessings in your life. Every meal smelled delectable and you had access to all the fresh goodies you could desire.Â
âWow, you were awake before we were? What a surprise. Here, tell me what you think of this loaf,â your dad set it in front of you.
You tossed a piece of bread into your mouth. The taste was savory to say the least. It was your fatherâs signature banana bread loaf, only this time with a small twist.Â
âWhyâd you take out the walnuts? Itâs still delicious though,â you said, devouring another piece.
âWell so many customers complain about having nut allergies now. I thought we could sell more if we take them out! You think we can sell this?â he asked eagerly.
âI think this will be our newest best seller!â you happily replied, âIâm gonna go open up the shop. See you guys soon,â you kissed them each on the cheek before taking your leave.
The bakery was down the street from your house, so the commute was only about 5 minutes even if you walked slowly. You brought your phone with you this time, so you were jamming out to your music, oblivious to the outside world. You were so out of it, that you didnât have time to react to the person quickly rounding the corner.
One moment you were walking to work, the next you were knocked onto the cold hard ground. Your assailant fell on top of you, and you soon locked eyes with him. It was as if time stood still for a moment. He was the most beautiful boy youâve ever seen. His eyes were wide with concern, and for a moment, you swore you saw stars twinkling within them.Â
It took a second to register that this stranger was on top of you, in a compromising position no less. Youâve never been this close to a boy since...well it has been a while. Your legs were intertwined and his nose was only inches from yours.Â
âOh my god, Iâm so sorry! I didnât see you until the last second,â the boy apologized as he scrambled to get off of you.Â
As he helped you up, you reassured him that you were fine. You laughed off the incident and took the boy by surprise. You had the most angelic laugh heâd ever heard. He stood awkwardly gazing at you, before you asked him if he was okay.Â
âI-Iâm fine! Iâm glad youâre okay. I apologize again for being so careless,â he bowed.
âIâm also at fault! I wasnât paying attention either. So shame on both of us,â you smiled to show him you were joking, âEnjoy the rest of your day, donât run into anyone else!â
And with that, you parted ways. You forgot about the stranger as the morning rush piled into the bakery.Â
Despite being located in a small town, your parentâs were nationally renowned bakers. The bakery was always busy. That was part of why you loved it so much, you were never bored. The regular customers were your favorite. Most of the townsfolk had been coming to the bakery since you were little.Â
âIs this banana bread new?â Mrs. Park, the local florist, asked.
âTechnically, yes. Itâs the exact same recipe but without the walnuts,â you replied.
âPerfect! Iâm not too fond of walnuts but I adore your parentsâ banana bread,â Mrs. Park beamed, handing you a loaf along with other goods she picked up.
âHowâs Jimin?â you asked as you rang her up.
âOh heâs doing well! He loves it out there in the big city. At first, I was terrified of letting him go. Heâs just always been so passionate about dancing, I finally had to cave in. He recently auditioned to be part of some fancy dance crew, and he got in! Can you believe it?â Mrs. Park began to dote on her son.
âThatâs amazing! Iâm happy for him,â you smiled.
âYou know, ____, Jimin is still single. You two would be perfect together--â
âLong distance relationships are hard, Mrs. Park,â your mother interrupted her, swooping in to save the day. Thank god. You wouldnât have known how to react.Â
âShe could always move out to the city to be with him!â Mrs. Park retorted, not picking up on the awkward situation she created.Â
âI could never leave the bakery,â you responded quickly.
âAh, yes thatâs right. You have such a good daughter, Mrs. _____. Jimin never took any interest in taking over the family business. Iâm jealous of you!â Mrs. Park said to your mom.
After what seemed like an eternity, Mrs. Park finally left. You were fond of her, but she never knew when to stop talking. Jimin was a good friend of yours growing up. You never wanted to admit that you had a huge crush on him. You figured it wouldnât have mattered anyway, since he was so fixated on moving out.Â
The morning rush had died down. You took this opportunity to restock and tidy things up before the afternoon rush. The store bell rang, indicating the arrival of another customer.
âWelcome in! Iâll be with you shortly,â you called out from behind the counter.Â
âNo worries, thanks!â the customer yelled back.
Once finished, you popped up with a bright smile on your face. Your parents taught you to always greet the customers with a smile as soon as they walk in.Â
However, the customer wasnât facing your direction. He was looking at the baked goods that aligned the opposite wall. You patiently waited for him to make his selection. He kept walking back and forth, eyeing all of the baked items. You left your station behind the counter and approached him.
âCan I help you with anything, sir?â you piped up behind him.
The man jumped back, startled.
âIâm sorry! I didnât mean to scare you,â you apologized.
âItâs okay! I didnât hear you at all. You must be some sort of ninja-- Oh itâs you!â the boy turned around to face you.
It was the gorgeous boy who ran into you earlier.Â
âHello again! I guess it was my turn to frighten you,â you joked.
âThatâs fair,â he nodded, âWhatâs the best thing here?â
âMmm thatâs hard for me to say, considering that I love them all. What kind of tastes and textures do you like?â your customer service persona kicked in.Â
âI like sweet things I guess? I like bananas tooâŚâ he trailed off.
âWe donât have any bananas in fruit form, but we do have killer banana bread,â you beamed.
âThat sounds good, but I donât really like nuts so--â
âThere are no nuts in our new recipe! You must be lucky, this is the first day that weâve started selling them. Want me to ring you up a loaf?â you interrupted him.
âOh no nuts? Okay, Iâll try it,â he agreed quietly.
âWould you still like to get something sweet as well?âÂ
âYeah, if thatâs okay,â he nodded timidly.
âOf course itâs okay! My personal favorite is our milk pudding bun. The pudding in the middle is pretty creamy plus the bread is unbelievably soft! If thatâs not for you, then we have a classic chocolate bun filled with, surprise surprise, chocolate. We also haveâŚâ you led the boy around the entire bakery.
You were too focused on recommending various breads to notice him stealing glances at you that lingered longer than normal. He patiently let you talk his ear off about the goodies.
âIâll go with the milk pudding bun,â he smiled shyly.
âThat was the first one! You shouldâve stopped me from rambling,â you huffed.
âI wanted to know my options. Plus you seemed pretty happy,â he added softly.
âAlright, letâs go check you out then,â you headed to the counter, âI havenât seen you before. What brings you to our little town?â you attempted to make conversation.
âMmm, to get away, I guess,â the boy said after a pause.
âAre you in some sort of trouble?â you leaned over the counter to whisper.
âKind of,â he whispered back.
âStay right here, I can call the police,â you frantically murmured as you whipped out your phone.
âNo no! Not like that,â he couldnât contain his laughter, âIâm a fine arts student. My main focus is photography, but lately I havenât been able to capture anything worth printing,â he explained.
âOhhh,â you said, feeling dumb, âThen why come to a town in the middle of nowhere? You wonât find much here.â
âTo an untrained eye, maybe so. But to a professional, beauty can be found anywhere,â he said proudly.
âThen why canât you find anything back home? And arenât you still a student?â you questioned.
âYou know, I was really hoping that youâd let me have that,â the boy deflated.
âAw, Iâm sorry! If you ever want to take photos of the beauty that is bread, youâre always welcome here,â you smiled.
âI might take you up on that offer,â he said as he grabbed the purchased goods, âWhatâs your name by the way?â
â____. Yours?â
âJeon Jungkook.â
âIâll see you around, Mr. Jeon Jungkook. Oh! And if youâd like a tour of the town, Iâd be more than happy to show you around,â you suggested.
âThat would be nice,â Jungkook pondered, âWhere can I find you?â
âIâm here every day. I get off at 3pm,â you answered.
âCool. Iâll drop by tomorrow, if thatâs okay?â
âSure! See you then!â you waved goodbye.
âWho was that?â your mother asked when the boy left.
âSome photography student that said he wanted to get away for some inspiration. I offered to give him a tour tomorrow after work,â you explained.Â
âDo you want me to come with you?â your dad offered.
âIâll be fine on my own, thanks,â you quickly turned him down.
You spent the next morning frantically flip flopping between outfits. Should you go with a pretty top paired with a skirt? Or perhaps keep it casual with a t-shirt and jeans? Or should you go with a simple dress? You know youâre supposed to be a tour guide, but you still wanted to look somewhat presentable. You settled for the dress. It gave off a âcute but not trying too hardâ type of vibe.Â
Time seemed to slowly drag on as you waited for Jungkook to return. You had already mapped out your route, making sure it was efficient (not like thereâs much to see anyway). You wanted to surprise him with a picnic at the end of the tour. Hopefully it could help show off the natural beauty of the forests and meadows that surrounded the town. As the clock approached 3pm, you began to wonder if springing a surprise picnic on a stranger was odd. Oh god, what if it was? You hadnât had much interaction with people your age once all your friends went off to live their own lives. Panic was starting to set in when the front bell chimed.
âHey! Iâm a little early, but I can wait around until youâre finished,â Jungkook greeted you. You noticed a fancy looking camera dangling around his chest.
âItâs all good! Business has been slow today, Iâve been bored,â you admitted.
âOh I see--â Jungkook was cut off.
âHi! Iâm ____âs mom. Did you like the bread you bought yesterday?â your mom materialized out of nowhere with a pan of fresh bread in her hands.
âIt was delicious! Better than anything I could get in the city,â Jungkook complimented.
âWhy did you batch a new batch? No one has come in after 1pm,â you aggressively whispered to your mom.Â
âI got bored,â she pouted, âHere, have one! On the house, think of it as a welcoming present to our town,â she motioned for Jungkook to take a fresh loaf off the tray.
Jungkookâs face lit up at the offer as he thanked her for the snack. His smile lingered as he took a bite, savoring the taste.
âYou must have some sort of good luck charm; youâre getting even more free food later,â you chuckled as you plopped a wicker basket onto the checkout counter.
âSweet,â he beamed.Â
You let out a small sigh of relief. It didnât seem like Jungkook was creeped out by the thought of eating with a stranger. With the basket in hand, you led Jungkook across the town. There truly wasnât much to see. Your familyâs bakery was in line with the rest of the townâs shops. You passed by the florist, the cafe, the grocery store, and the post office within the first 3 minutes just by walking down the street. You added in little personal stories with each business that you pointed out.Â
Jungkook paused by the flower shop, in awe of all the beautiful arrangements. His eyes scanned the outside displays, as if he was looking for something.Â
âNeed something specific, dear?â Mrs. Park asked her potential customer.Â
âDo you have Tiger flowers?â he inquired.
âTiger⌠No, but I can probably order some for you,â she offered.
âAh, thatâs alright. Iâm sorry to bother you,â Jungkook apologized before rejoining you.
âDid you wanna take a picture of that specific flower?â you asked him as you strolled along the sidewalk.
âYeah, itâs my birth flower,â he shyly nodded.
âOh nice! I donât know what my birth flower is, but yours sounds pretty. Ah, here is the town square. Over there is the courthouse/government building/boring stuff happens in there probably,â you said as you pointed out the building.
âThis is cool,â Jungkook examined a decrepit well that stood in front of the courthouse.
âI guess. I always thought it would be better if they replaced it with a big pretty fountain or something,â you mentioned as you looked down into the dark abyss of the well.
Jungkook said nothing as he began taking pictures of the well from various angles. You watched him frown at each picture he took before he tried to take another.Â
âMaybe you could take a picture looking into the well? I mean, youâd probably have to stand on it to get a full shot and your feet will be in it butâŚâ you suggested before realizing that you knew nothing about photography.
Jungkook immediately hopped onto the well, disregarding the loose pebbles that crumbled away under his weight. Pointing the camera directly down into the well, he snapped a couple of pictures. He didnât bother hopping off of the well before scrolling through the pictures he just took. You caught yourself staring at him, admiring his features. His eyebrows were furrowed in concentration, his lips were pursed, and the wind was blowing his bangs over his forehead ever so slightly. He really was a handsome boy, though he seemed to be completely unaware of it.Â
âHowâd it turn out?â you asked as he climbed down.
âNot bad actually. Better than the angles I took at first,â Jungkook smiled with approval, âIâll show you after I touch them up.â
âIâm excited to see! Also, this basically concludes the tour because everything else is residential stuff. Unless you wanna take pictures of random peopleâs homes,â you joked.
âIâm good. Is this where weâre eating? I kinda skipped lunch,â Jungkook looked at the wicker basket in your hand.
âNope! Iâm gonna take you somewhere special. Are you okay with a bit of light hiking?â
âSounds fun,â Jungkook grinned.Â
âPerfect! Now itâs your turn to lug this thing around,â you said as you handed him the deceptively heavy basket.Â
You took him to the outskirts of town, where nature was left untouched.
âIs this where all the cool kids have their picnics?â Jungkook asked as you led him down an old trail.
âAll the cool kids left this town a while ago, so I canât speak on their behalf. However, this is where I like to have my picnics so take that in whatever way you please,â you responded.
It was a sunny day on the verge of being too hot, but the densely wooded forest provided enough shade to make it comfortable. Your parents used to take you on walks in these woods when you (and they) were younger. Of course, now the hilly paths and loose soil would only wreak havoc on your parentsâ old knees. Youâve grown accustomed to exploring on your own. Bringing Jungkook along was a pleasant change.Â
âYou okay with eating here?â you suddenly stopped, pointing over to a field just off the trail.
âIâll eat anywhere, Iâm starving,â Jungkook quickly nodded.Â
âIâm fully aware of that; I could barely hear the birds chirping over the sounds of your stomach growling,â you teased.
An old tree that was large enough to cover up the entire picnic blanket with shade proved to be the ideal spot. Jungkook set down the wicker basket that you assigned to him earlier, eagerly waiting for you to finally open it.
âOn the menu today we have fruits as an appetizer, ham and cheese sandwiches in homemade croissants as the main course, and last but not least, chocolate buns for dessert,â you proudly showcased each item.
âI never knew bread could taste so heavenly until I went to your bakery. Iâm happy I walked in,â Jungkook praised as he wolfed down his sandwich.
âItâs not my bakery, itâs my parentsâ bakery,â you corrected him as you ate the fruit.
âDonât you work in it nearly every day? I donât see how itâs not your bakery too,â Jungkook insisted.
âIâm not the one running the business,â you argued.
âYou seem to put in the same amount as work as them. Instead of baking, youâre handling all of the customers. Thatâs gotta count for something, right?â Jungkook persisted.Â
âFine, I guess you could say itâs a family bakery. Happy?â you huffed, clearly annoyed.
 âHey, I wasnât trying to make you angry. Iâm sorry if I overstepped,â Jungkook apologized, putting his sandwich down, âI wanted to let you know how much I love your familyâs bread, thatâs all.â
âNo, itâs fine. Iâm sorry, I shouldnât have snapped at you. Itâs justâŚâ your trailed off as you gazed at the blue sky.
âI donât want to pry, but Iâm happy to sit here and listen,â Jungkook offered.Â
âI donât want to scare you away by dumping my personal issues on you,â you tried to lighten the mood.
âI donât think you could do that, ____,â Jungkook assured you.Â
Your eyes widened ever so slightly since he caught you off guard with his sincerity, but soon you gave him a soft smile.
âFine, since weâre just sitting here anyway,â you caved as you picked up your sandwich, âI wish I wasnât here anymore. Donât get me wrong, I love my parents and I love the bakery. I just wish I got to go to a big city somewhere and attend a real university. I donât know what Iâd study, I just know that I thought my life would be different by now,â you turn away from him to hide your watery eyes.
âItâs not all that great,â Jungkook responded after a short pause, âI came from a small town too. The only difference was that it was along a beach, not by a forest. Wait, the location doesnât matter,â he quietly scolded himself, âWhat Iâm trying to say is that I did get away from my hometown. I was so excited to finally be a city kid. I didnât realize how overwhelming it would be. Now look at me. Iâm a senior in college with no direction in life. Thatâs what I get for choosing a career with no job security,â he chuckled as he looked down at the camera around his neck.Â
âBut are you doing what you love?â you quietly asked.
âI think so. Are you?â he asked back.
âI think so,â you sighed, finally turning to look at him.Â
âI could always take you back to the city with me,â Jungkook flashed you a big bunny smile.
âDonât joke with me like that. I hate getting my hopes up,â you playfully punch him in the arm.Â
âIâm not joking!â he yelped in surprise.
The conversation turned into a more cheerful one. You both spoke about your dreams, both childhood and present day. It was fun talking with Jungkook as you both watched the clouds roll by without a care in the world.Â
âMaybe you could get some pretty shots of some wildlife while weâre out here,â you recommended when the conversation came to a pause.
âDo you want to model for me?â Jungkook asked.
âHuh?â his sudden proposal surprised you.
âItâs completely okay if you donât want to! Actually, just forget I said anything,â Jungkook looked down at the camera in his hands in a futile attempt to hide his flushed cheeks.Â
âJust tell me how to pose,â you smiled, already getting up.
âUh, just act natural,â he said awkwardly as you leaned against the thick tree trunk.
At first, you made some silly poses that made Jungkook laugh. To be honest, you only did that because you really didnât know how to pose next to the tree while making it look natural. Forcing a smile, you attempted to lean on the tree like as if it were another person.Â
âYou donât have to fake a smile,â Jungkook called from behind the camera.
âI donât know what to do!â you called back.
âAct natural!â
âHow do I do that?â
âNaturally!â
His response rewarded him a sarcastic eye roll, followed by a burst of laughter. Jungkook furiously clicked his camera as you laughed even harder. He praised you for âbeing in your natural stateâ as he took shots from ridiculous angles. He gave you a thumbs up after he was satisfied with the impromptu photoshoot.
âIs laughing until I canât breathe just me being in my natural state?â you asked playfully as you sat back down on the picnic blanket.
âIt was authentic, so I would say so. I wish I could capture sound too, your laugh is so cute,â Jungkook said nonchalantly as he scrolled through the photos.
His eyes widened as soon as he realized what he said. He opened his mouth to try and take it back, or at least cover it up. He looked over at you shyly, only to see that you were digging out dessert from the basket. He let out a sigh of relief. Thankfully, you didnât hear him.Â
âHow were the pictures?â you asked, scooting to sit beside him after handing him the dessert.
âSee for yourself,â he proudly showed you.
You were amazed by his talent. Even without editing, the photos looked like they were ready to be submitted into a contest. Everything looked so perfect. Your smile was genuine, the lighting was optimal, and your hair looked surprisingly good. You applauded him for his talent, to which he bashfully denied by saying he was still such an amatuer. You both finally dug into the desserts.Â
âThese chocolate buns were amazing,â Jungkook licked his lips after he finished it.
âTheyâre my personal favorite! Theyâre also the best things that I can make on my own,â you winked at him as you finished yours.
âYou made these?â Jungkookâs doe eyes filled with awe.
âYep! Donât act so surprised,â you pouted.
âSorry, itâs just that you told me your parents bake everything. These were really good! Probably the best things Iâve had since--oh wait. You have a little something,â Jungkook leaned forward to wipe the corner of your mouth with his thumb.Â
You both froze for a second, in shock of this intimate gesture. Jungkookâs mouth opened to apologize, but you stopped him before he had the chance. Without thinking about it, you put your mouth around his thumb. You sucked on it for a second before you snapped back to reality. You started apologizing profusely the instant his thumb left your mouth.Â
âItâs okay! I shouldnât have touched you in the first place,â Jungkook shied away from you, refusing to look you in the eyes.Â
âI donât know what came over me,â you apologized as you grabbed his hand.
Jungkook looked at you with an embarrassed expression the moment you held his hand in yours. At first you didnât realize why he was so embarrassed, you were the one sucking his thumb. But then, you noticed Jungkook sheepishly resting his other hand in his lap.
âJungkook,â you said sweetly.
âYes?â he answered, his eyes averting yours once more.Â
âDo you want me to do it again?â
âHuh?â he looked back at you with disbelief.Â
You made a bold move as you moved to straddle his lap, each leg settling beside his waist. You brought his hand up to your mouth and batted your eyes innocently.
âLike this,â you say before licking his pointer finger.Â
Jungkook gulped while slowly nodding his head, giving you permission to continue. His eyes stayed glued on you as you wrapped your lips around his finger. You dragged your flattened out tongue from the base to the tip. You then reversed this motion, but instead only using the tip of your tongue. You began to work on his middle finger as well. It was hard to fit his long fingers in your mouth, but youâre no quitter. Your tongue weaved between his fingers, adequately coating them with your saliva.
Jungkookâs breaths quickened the longer you went on. You felt a bulge grow between your thighs as you straddled him. Perhaps wearing a dress was a great idea after all. Your hips began to move on their own as you slowly grinded on Jungkook.Â
â____âŚâ Jungkook moaned quietly when you daringly took three fingers into your mouth.
Rubbing your clothed pussy against his hard crotch spurred you on even more. Drool was dribbling down Jungkookâs arm and your chin, but neither of you cared. It just made you look more erotic to him. His other hand was on your hip to help you maintain a rhythm. You opened your eyes to make contact with his as you suckled his fingers. Thatâs all it took to make him come undone.
He quickly pushed you off of him as he cried out. You were both too shocked to say anything for a few seconds. Jungkook seemed too embarrassed to look you in the eyes again, his cheeks bright red.
âJungkook, I--â you started to apologize.
âYou probably think Iâm pretty lame huh? Cumming in my pants like some sort of middle schooler,â he looked down in defeat.Â
âWhat? No, of course not!â you disagreed.
âDonât lie,â Jungkook refused to believe you.
âJungkook, that was honestly the hottest thing Iâve ever done. What we just did was hotter than when I was actually having sex,â you tried to cheer him up.Â
âYouâre not lying?â Jungkook finally looked up at you with sad puppy dog eyes.
âI swear Iâm not. I could help you clean it up, if youâd like,â you offered.Â
âI think that would make me feel worse. Just hand me some napkins and Iâll go take care of it myself,â he declined.
You packed everything up while you waited for Jungkook to return. He discreetly threw away the ball of used napkins into the designated trash bag, praying to god that you werenât looking.Â
The walk back was quiet and awkward. Neither of you knew what to say. You were horrified with how you acted; youâve never been so bold before. Jungkook was ashamed of cumming before he had the chance to do anything to you. He felt so pathetic.Â
âIâm sorry for making you so uncomfortable, Jungkook,â you finally apologized.
âAre you kidding? You think I would cum that fast if I was uncomfortable?â Jungkook looked at you with incredulity, âIâm the one who should be sorry. Iâm disgusting and came in my pants while you did all the hard work.â
âYouâre not disgusting at all, Jungkook. I enjoyed it too. I canât remember the last time I was that horny,â you laughed.
All the tension in the air had disappeared. Jungkook bounced back to being his cheery self. The conversation went back to normal as you brought him back to the bakery. You hugged him goodbye and were about to leave when he caught your hand.
âThank you so much for the tour. I know weâve only known each other for a day but... would you like to go on a date with me?â Jungkook asked with a hopeful look in his eyes.
âNo,â you said firmly, watching his shoulders fall, âIâd love to go on a date with you,â you smirked.
âYou jerk!â Jungkook gasped.Â
You couldnât help it, he was too easy to tease. After working out the details, it was decided that he would come pick you up on Friday night.Â
Jungkook took you to basically the only restaurant in town (that wasnât the cafe). It was a family run Italian eatery, and it took Jungkook by surprise.
âIs everyone in this place a master chef or something? This is delicious!â he praised as he ate his pasta.
âI guess itâs the authenticity of family recipes? You probably eat at more chain restaurants while youâre in the city,â you shrugged as you twirled noodles around your fork.
The date went on pleasantly. Jungkook wanted to know as much about you as you did him. The conversations you had were lively and fun; there was never a dull moment with him. Something about him just automatically clicked with you.
âWhatâs your favorite thing to photograph?â you asked.
âI like taking pictures of landscapes and buildings. Thatâs why I was super excited about going to a university in the city. Itâs a lot easier than taking pictures of people! Unfortunately, thatâs where the money is right now,â he explained.
âYou donât like taking pictures of people?â
âNot really, no,â he answered bluntly.
âThen why did you ask me to model for you?â you were genuinely curious.
Jungkook froze in his seat. He took a long sip of his drink before answering you.Â
âFor practice, I suppose,â he said softly.Â
âIâm happy I was able to help then,â you smiled, thinking nothing of it.Â
Jungkook seemed grateful that you didnât press for more details, and was soon coaxed out of his shy shell once the topic of anime came around. You were happy that he took you out on a proper date, you hadnât been on one in so long.
He walked you back under the pale moonlight. You were admiring the twinkling stars when you realized that Jungkook hadnât said anything in a while. His hand awkwardly brushed against yours when you first left the restaurant, but you didnât think much of it. Jungkook seemed to be thinking hard about something as he walked alongside you. You were going to say something when the back of his hand brushed against yours again. He instantly pulled away and uttered a small âsorryâ.
âWhatâs wrong, Jungkook?â you were worried now, you thought the date went well.Â
âNothingâŚ,â his voice trailed off as he looked away.
You interlocked his pinky with yours without a word. Jungkook looked over at you with surprise, but said nothing. He admonished himself for not committing to hold your hand, but he was happy with this too. In fact, he thought it was cuter than actual hand holding.
You arrived in front of your house. Bidding Jungkook goodnight, you went in for a hug. Jungkook also went in for a hug, but he leaned the same way you did. In a quick bumble, your lips grazed the corner of Jungkookâs, causing you to jump back. You stood in Jungkookâs arms, looking away in embarrassment. He brought up one of his hands to cup your cheek, forcing you to look back at him. His eyes sparkled under the moonlight as he gazed into yours.Â
Slowly, you found yourself leaning forward. Jungkook met you in the middle, his lips finding yours. It was a tender kiss, sweet and soft. You broke it off after a couple seconds to giggle, but Jungkook pulled you back into it. He kissed you gently, yet with so much passion. You reciprocated his affection as your fingers intertwined with his hair, deepening the kiss.
He finally pulled away, smiling back at you. To be honest, you wish it lasted longer. However, you knew you would have had a hard time controlling yourself if it did.
âThank you for dinner,â you thanked him with a soft voice.
âOf course, thank you for accompanying me,â he bowed like a gentleman and kissed your hand. You couldnât help but laugh at his gesture.
âToo much?â he tilted his head.
âDonât change a thing,â you continued to laugh.Â
All sorts of thoughts about Jungkook swam in your mind as you fell asleep that night.Â
Jungkook soon began to hangout with you every day. When he wasnât out trying to take pictures, he would be in the bakery keeping you company. Your parents teased him, saying that he better buy something or else theyâd kick him out, but they never did. In fact, your mom would always sneak him some freshly baked goods.Â
After work, you and Jungkook would spend even more time together. It didnât matter if you guys were exploring nature, cooling off in the stream, or just watching movies; you enjoyed it all. It was nice having someone to talk to for a change. Jungkook never asked to make plans with you, he just assumed you guys would hangout the next day when he said âsee ya tomorrow!â
You knew you had a crush on Jungkook, but you didnât know how he felt. Yes, he took you on a date. Yes, youâve kissed. Yes, you made in cum in his pants (not necessarily in that order). You were waiting on him to ask you to be his girlfriend. You didnât want to pressure him, especially when you knew that heâd be going back to school in the fall.Â
One day, much to your chagrin, Jungkook was helping you with inventory. You argued that he shouldnât work since he wasnât getting paid, but he smiled and replied that spending time with you was all the payment he needed. You were too flustered to argue after that.
âGreat, everything has been accounted for! Can you help me put this box back up there?â you asked him, nodding your head at a particularly high shelf that was out of your reach. You grabbed a step stool for him to make it easier.
Jungkook lifted up the heavy box of supplies with ease, and placed it back on the shelf. He looked down at you and smiled.
âWhat?â you cocked your head.
He said nothing as he leaned down and kissed your forehead, âYou just look cute from up here.â
You looked away as you blushed, not knowing what to say. Jungkook laughed as he got down from the step stool. He teased you about it for the rest of the day.
Days flew by as it was getting closer and closer to Jungkookâs departure. You let Jungkook decide on what to do during his last day there. He picked you up at the bakery after your shift. He wanted to take one last stroll with you around town before he had to leave. You were about to hug him goodbye when he invited you over, saying that he had a box of popcorn he needed help finishing.
After watching a couple movies, Jungkook had his arms around you as you rested your head on his shoulder. Cuddling had become a norm between you two. Jungkook suddenly nudged your side, causing you to shriek.
âSorry, just making sure you were still awake,â he giggled.
âI was, but now I definitely am,â you said as you returned the favor and tickled his sides.
It soon became a war of tickling as laughter erupted from both of you. Jungkook was just as ticklish as you were, making it a deadly battle. Before you knew it, you were straddling Jungkook, gripping both of his wrists in your hands. You both stared at each other as the laughter subsided, now replaced with heavy breathing.Â
âYou could easily knock me over, you know,â you said as you lowered your nose to his.
âWhat if I donât want to?â he whispered back.
He moved his head upwards to kiss you, catching you by surprise. You kissed him back, pushing him back down. You lowered your hips to rest on his hardened crotch. You let go of his wrists to help him take off his shirt before removing your own.Â
Once your lips connected again, Jungkookâs hands moved freely over your body, gently caressing your breasts. He treated you so tenderly, it made you even hornier. Your hands reached down to unzip his pants.
âIs this okay?â you paused to ask.
âOnly if you take off your pants too,â he answered with a smirk.
Soon enough you were both down to just your underwear. You palmed Jungkookâs erection, curious to see it. It already felt huge in comparison to your hands.
âI want to fuck you, _____,â Jungkook groaned as you kissed his neck.
âIâm glad we want the same thing. Where do you want me?â you cooed.Â
âLike this is fine,â he quickly answered.Â
He helped you take off his underwear, revealing his massive dick. Your pussy clenched at the sight of it. You wriggled out of your panties and positioned yourself on top of him.Â
âReady?â you asked.
Jungkook just nodded, his eyes wide with anticipation. He gulped as he watched you slowly lower yourself onto him, taking in each inch slowly. You moaned as he went deeper and deeper in you. You hadnât had sex in a long time (and admittedly it wasnât very good). Now, you were sopping wet and Jungkook was filling you up perfectly. Once you reached the base of his dick, you took your time going back up.
From the look on Jungkookâs face, he was in pure bliss. You continued to tease him as you fucked him slowly. You transitioned from taking his entire length to just swiveling around his tip, making him moan from the overstimulation. Jungkook dug his nails into your lower back, begging you to take all of him in again.
You leaned back over and peppered kisses along his chest and up his neck. Jungkook whimpered at the sensation, his breathing grew uneven. You giggled at him as you suckled on his neck, leaving wet kisses in your wake. Once you had enough of teasing him, you slammed back down onto him, and both your moans filled the room. Your hips began to move faster as you bounced on top of him. Jungkookâs grip on you tightened.Â
âI--Iâm gonna cum,â he panicked.
You immediately hopped off, hoping to edge him. He whimpered at the loss of your warm pussy, but your plan seemed to work. His eyes begged you to get back on top.Â
âNow itâs your turn to fuck me,â you demanded as you laid down on your back.
Jungkook complied and positioned himself between your legs. He bent over to kiss you while he pushed his cock back inside of you. He took his time at first, but then tried to pick up the pace. His movements were awkward and stiff, and his pelvis hit your hips in a way that you knew they were going to bruise later.
âJungkook, just relax,â you commanded.
Jungkook steadied his breathing and took your advice. He was finally able to find a rhythm and stuck to it. Luckily, it was the perfect rhythm for you as he continuously grazed your g-spot. Jungkook moaned with every stroke as your warm insides squeezed around him. You wrapped your legs around him, bringing him even closer. You looked up at him to see that the usual sweet star filled doe eyes of his had switched to a version of pure ecstasy as he gazed down at you with blown out pupils. The change was a little jarring, but also incredibly sexy when you realized the potential duality Jungkook could have. You pulled him into a deep kiss, tongues exploring foreign regions as he pounded into you.Â
âIâm gonna--,â his breath hitched.
âCum on me baby,â you panted as you furiously rubbed your clit, desperate to cum with him.
With perfect timing, Jungkook got to feel you cum around him for a few seconds before he had to pull out and finish all over your chest. He gave you a quick peck on the cheek before scurrying off to find something to clean you with.Â
He rested his head on your chest as you held him close. You were falling asleep when he said something.
âSorry, what did you say?â you asked him since you barely heard him.
âI am, well I guess was, a virgin,â Jungkook admitted.
âOh,â you tried to mask your surprise.
âI didnât wanna say anything. I mean, how lame is it that Iâm a college senior and have never gotten laid. Youâre probably surprised huh? Iâm not lying, I swear.â
âI am surprised, but only because you seem like ladies would be all over you. Youâre so handsome, funny, charming--â
âYes yes keep going,â Jungkook joked.
â--and a genuinely good guy. Plus I feel like being a photographer would help you meet a lot of pretty girls,â you reasoned.
âWhile all of that is true, the real reason is pretty embarrassing. Iâm...Iâve always been kinda scared of girls,â Jungkook sighed as you tried to suppress your laughter, âIâm not kidding! I always get so nervous around girls, I could never actually talk to them.â
âSo am I not a girl in your eyes?â you teased.
âYouâre a woman,â he answered cockily.
âShut up! I hope your first time was enjoyable. Thanks for entrusting me with your v card,â you laughed.
You both continued joking and laughing the night away until you fell asleep in each otherâs arms. While that night was enjoyable, it made Jungkookâs absence hurt more.Â
Life had sunk back into the same mundane routines once Jungkook left. Of course, he still kept in touch. He would text and video call you as often as he could. Heâd send you pictures of his newest shooting locations, and youâd always be the first person heâd show his finished products.Â
You loved witnessing Jungkookâs passion grow, he had a new spark in him that wasnât there before. With your encouragement as an extra shove, he applied to his dream job. He explained to you that it was with an agency that would send him to a random country where heâd work with a participating magazine company. You secretly envied him for even having the possibility of exploring the world.Â
Days and weeks started to blend together. Your parents insisted on having you help out more in the kitchen, presumably to get your mind off of Jungkook.Â
It was a weird fling you had with him. However, it also didnât seem like a fling. Most flings didnât still keep in touch in a long distance âfriendshipâ, or whatever it was you had. You were never officially dating, but it sure as hell felt that way. You cursed yourself for waiting for him to ask, you shouldâve just done it yourself. Of course, part of you felt like youâd just hold him back if you guys actually ended up dating.Â
These thoughts constantly swarmed your mind. Ironically, the only time you werenât thinking about your dilemma was when you were chatting with Jungkook. The end of the semester was quickly approaching, and you could tell that he was getting antsy. He hadnât gotten offers from anywhere that he applied. You could do nothing but give him hope but assuring him that someone somewhere will hire him.Â
You watched snow fall outside when you got a call.Â
âI GOT IN!!!â Jungkook exclaimed.
âWhat?! Where?!â you jumped up in excitement.
âMy top choice! The one where they send me to another country! Guess where Iâm going,â he sing songed.
âUmm⌠Italy?â
âClose! Iâm going to EspaĂąa,â he said with a spanish accent.
âThatâs amazing, Jungkook. Iâm so proud of you! I knew you could do it. When do you leave?â you asked.
âIn a week. God, Iâm so excited! Oh, my parents are calling. Iâll talk to you later?â
âOf course. Congrats again,â you cheered before he hung up.
Before you knew it, you were crying. You were honestly happy for Jungkook, but reality hit you. You were never going to be able to tell him that you loved him. You were never going to be with him, not while youâre stuck in this town. It sucked, but you had no choice but to accept that.Â
Two days had passed since that phone call. Jungkook was probably busy packing and working out minor details, so you stayed out of his way. You figured things would probably be like this from now on. Why would he bother talking to a small town girl while heâs out exploring the world?Â
You were restocking the milk puddings rolls when the front bell chimed.Â
âIâll be with you in a second,â you called out.
âNo worries, Iâll wait all day if I have to,â a familiar voice responded.
You dropped the rolls as you turned around with lightning fast speed. Jungkook stood at the doorway, beaming a big bunny smile at you. You ran to him, embracing him in a tight hug. He wrapped his arms around you and kissed your forehead.Â
âSurprise,â he smiled.
âWhat are you doing here?â you asked as you wiped tears from your eyes.
âI needed to see you. I was planning on coming back and surprising you even before I left. You didnât think Iâd leave without saying goodbye, did you?â he ruffled your hair, âOh, and those tiger flowers are beautiful,â he nodded over to the flower bouquet on the checkout counter.
âI got them because they reminded me of you,â you blushed, your ears turning red.
âDid I hear Jungkook?â you mom poked her head out of the kitchen, âOh my goodness! Honey look! Jungkook is back!â she called your dad.Â
Your parents came out to greet him. He explained everything to them, and they congratulated him.Â
âHow long will you be here? Arenât you leaving soon?â your dad inquired.
âI leave tomorrow night. I wish I could stay longer,â Jungkook answered solemnly.Â
â____ suddenly doesnât have to work until after youâve left,â your mom smiled fondly at you.
Your eyes lit up as you kissed your parents on the cheek to thank them. After grabbing your jacket, you took Jungkookâs hand and dragged him out. You both aimlessly walked around the town as you chatted. He went more in depth with the details of his job. He was most excited about capturing photos of the city. After looking up some pictures of the architecture, he immediately fell in love with Madrid.
Jungkook invited you over to watch some of the short films he worked on over the past semester. While they were just videos of his friends with no plot, you could feel their friendship seeping through the screen. The way Jungkook played with music and colors really enhanced the already well shot video. You felt at peace sitting beside Jungkook on his bed as he showed you all his past projects. Part of you wished that this moment would never end.Â
âYouâve made me a better person, you know,â Jungkook said out of nowhere, âIâm more talkative around my friends, and Iâve gotten more comfortable with being myself.â
âI didnât do anything, thatâs all you,â you smiled as you poked his chest.Â
âYou definitely helped,â he ran his fingers through your hair, âI love you, ____.â
Your heart skipped a beat.
âI love you too. I thought Iâd never get to say that,â you said with a sigh of relief.Â
He looked into your eyes before leaning forward slowly. Youâve been waiting for this moment for so long, you practically pounced on him. You kissed him passionately, as if to show him how much you missed him. Clothes were thrown in every direction leading to bare skin being exposed.
Jungkookâs soft hands roamed across your body as if he were trying to memorize your every curve. His touch was a bit rougher than the last time, his lips crashed against yours as he pinched your nipples. You couldnât tell if it was desperation, carnal lust, or just a new side of Jungkook, but you didnât mind in the slightest. His erection pressed against your thigh as your hands tangled themselves in his dark hair. You reached down to grab his cock, gripping from the base and slowly dragging your hand to the tip and then back down. He shuddered at the sensation, moaning into your mouth.Â
âShould I get on top?â you batted your eyes.
âNope, I have a better idea,â Jungkook growled as he flipped you over onto your knees, âCan I fuck you like this?â
âFuck me however you want,â you answered gleefully.Â
Jungkook rammed into you without hesitation. He firmly gripped your hips to keep you in place as he thrusted into you. His dick sent waves of ecstasy as he crashed into you. He surprised you when he reached his hand around you to play with your clit, causing you to squirm under him.
âBe a good girl and stay still,â he ordered.Â
His newfound dominance turned you on. He was no longer the baby boy that followed your every move, although you were sure that side of him was still there somewhere. You got lost in pleasure and didnât realize how far gone you were till you felt liquid dripping down your inner thighs.
âYouâre so fucking wet baby. All this for me?â Jungkook panted as he continued snapping his hips into you.
âMhm, of course. Only for you,â you managed to moan out between thrusts.
âThatâs my good girl. Get up,â he demanded as he hopped off the bed.Â
You obeyed, curious as to what he was going to do. As soon as you got off the bed, he spun you around and pushed your chest back over the covers. He slipped back into you with ease, groaning as your slick juices coated his cock. This new position enabled Jungkook to directly hit your g-spot with each thrust. Again, his hand wrapped around your waist to find your clit. His other hand found purchase on your neck, slightly choking you. The overstimulation had you crying out in bliss that you had never experienced before. Â
You were practically gushing now as your wetness ran down your legs and sprayed onto Jungkookâs thighs with each strong impact. Jungkook lifted up one of your legs onto the bed, spreading your pussy.
âNow touch yourself for me,â Jungkook directed.
He didnât have to tell you twice. Your legs started to shake as you played with your clit at the perfect pace while Jungkook drilled into you. You were sure that you had already came numerous times by this point, but you could feel the grand finale soon approaching.  Â
âJungkook I--â you didnât get a chance to finish your sentence as you climaxed onto his dick. He was infatuated with the way you looked from behind, and he couldnât get enough of it. He pushed you back onto the bed with your legs still hanging from the edge. He reinserted himself while you laid there, completely delusional from the pounding you had been receiving.Â
âYouâre such a sexy woman,â he moaned as he anchored the weight of his arms onto your shoulders.Â
He continued his torment downwards. Your bountiful cheeks bounced back and forth while he repeatedly rammed into your g-spot causing you to release more of the juices his massive cock craved.Â
 He slowed his pace but still kept going to help you ride out your high for as long as possible. The sensation of you cumming on him was enough to bring him right to the brink of no return.
âCan I cum on you?â he pleaded in a tone all too familiar to you.
âPlease do,â you nodded.
âGod, youâre so sexy,â he said as he gave you a couple more hard thrusts before pulling out and coating your ass with white strings.Â
Jungkook held you in his arms after wiping you down with a towel, both of your chests heaving in sync. You both managed to work up a sweat, but Jungkook still smelled amazing. He played with your hair as your eyelids started to get heavy.Â
â_____,â he whispered softly.
âYes, Jungkook?â you replied with your eyes still closed.Â
âCome with me.â
âWhat?â your eyes shot open.Â
âCome with me to Spain. I know it sounds crazy, but I donât care. Youâll finally get the adventure youâve always wanted, and weâll do it together,â he kissed your forehead.Â
His unexpected proposition had you overwhelmed. You were speechless. You would go with him in a heartbeat. It wouldnât matter where youâd go, as long as you were with him.Â
âJungkook...you know I canât do that,â you fought back tears, nuzzling yourself further into his chest.Â
âI wanted to ask your parents as soon as I arrived but you rushed me out too quickly and--â
âI canât leave them, you know that,â silent tears rolled down your cheeks.Â
âI think theyâd understand. Plus, youâve said that theyâve tried to convince you to go to college,â Jungkook was getting desperate, he thought youâd agree on the spot.
âThey need my help now more than ever. My parents are getting old. As much as I want to leave this place, I canât. Iâm going to be stuck here forever. Iâm so sorry, Jungkook,â you wept.
âItâs okay, ___. We can ask them tomorrow, how does that sound?â he rubbed your back.Â
âNo, I canât do that to them. You know theyâll say yes. I have to stay,â you sniffled.
âYouâre a great daughter. I canât force you to come with me. Iâll miss you. I donât know how long Iâll be gone,â Jungkookâs voice started to falter.
âDonât worry about me. Go live out your life. Eat great food. Take beautiful pictures. Meet pretty girls,â you tried to lighten the mood.
âYou think I want to meet pretty girls? Why would I do that when I have you,â he hugged you tightly.
âWe arenât even dating, Jungkook. I donât want to hinder you more than I already have,â you blurted.Â
âI...I know we arenât dating. Not officially. But thatâs just a stupid label. I want to be with you,â Jungkookâs voice softened to hide his pain.Â
âMaybe this was a bad idea,â you said as you got up.
Jungkook immediately pulled you back into him. Your nose brushed against his wet cheek, causing you to freeze up when you realized that he had also been crying.
âPlease stay with me. At least just for tonight,â he pleaded.
âAlright. I can do that,â you softly kiss him.Â
You woke up the next morning with your head on Jungkookâs chest. Jungkook looked adorable while he was asleep, with his mouth agape and his hair falling messily over his forehead. You tried to inch away, but he just pulled you closer, making it impossible to escape.Â
He woke up with a yawn a couple minutes later. He smiled down at you before ruffling your hair.
âJungkook, Iâm sorry about last night. I--â
âLetâs not talk about it. This is my last day with you for god knows how long. Letâs just enjoy ourselves, okay?â he interrupted you.
It had been three years since that spring when you met Jungkook. You sometimes reminisce about the times you had with Jeon Jungkook. It honestly felt like a dream. Communication with him slowly faded away, and now the only conversations you had with him were one message long during birthdays and holidays. You kept up with him more through Instagram. He regularly uploaded his beautiful pictures, and you could tell that his talent only grew. He had a knack for making dull buildings and streets come to life.Â
Your parents planned to retire soon, leaving you to tend to the bakery by yourself. They mainly managed the front-of-house work during the busy hours now. Their goal was to finally sell the bakery, but you protested against it. As much as you wanted to be rid of the chains that tied you down, you were scared. You didnât know what you would do if the bakery was suddenly gone. It was all youâve ever known.Â
Ever since your parents announced their retirement plans, you started to dabble in pastry making. They were impressed with your skills, and your creations got added to the menu. Word spread that the already famous bakery was now carrying delicious pastries, and business soared.Â
You were busy decorating your latest desserts when your mother came into the kitchen.
âYour father and I have to go run a quick errand, weâll be back soon!â she said before giving you time to protest. You grumbled to yourself as you placed strawberries on your cakes, praying that no one would come in.
âHello? Anyone here? The sign says open,â someone called from the front.
âGod dammitâ, you thought before putting on a fake customer service smile.Â
âWelcome to--â you stopped in your tracks.
Jungkook was standing in the middle of your bakery, looking even more handsome than you had remembered him. His face lit up as soon as he saw you. You couldnât help yourself as you ran towards him, colliding into him with a forceful hug.
âI hear you sell desserts now,â he grinned.
âJungkook! What are you doing here? Your hair, itâs so long! And...do you have tattoos now?!â you were in shock.Â
âDo I look more artsy now?â he laughed, âI came to see you. I wanted to try your desserts too, of course. No one would believe me when I said nothing can compare to your familyâs bakery. Oh, I have a present for you.â
You became giddy with excitement as Jungkook brought out a brown paper bag and handed it to you. You pulled out prints of a beautiful girl standing in a forest. Wait...it looked familiarâŚ
âIs this me?â you asked as your mouth hung open.
âYeah, these are the pictures from when you took me on that picnic. Would you believe me if I said I barely had to touch anything up? They were already nearly perfect,â Jungkook said proudly.
âItâs because youâre a talented photographer,â you smiled. Â
âThat, and because I had the perfect model. How could I not ask the most beautiful girl Iâve ever seen to model for me?â he said as he tucked your hair behind your ear.
âSo I wasnât just practice?â you recalled asking him about it all those years ago.
âI was so nervous back then, I couldnât bring myself to tell you the truth,â he laughed, âIâm much more open now.â
You promptly switched the âOPENâ sign to âCLOSEDâ and sat Jungkook down. You brought out one of your fresh strawberry cakes, eager to hear his opinion. His face contorted with pleasure as he took the first bite. He complimented the flavors and textures, saying that everything tasted like perfect harmony. You laughed together as he shared stories of his time abroad. He intently listened while you opened up about the struggles of the bakery.Â
âAnyway, thatâs enough complaining for now. Iâm happy youâre back! How long are you staying for this time?â you tilted your head.Â
âDepends,â Jungkook answered as he gazed out the window. He looked back at you with a serious expression. He quickly grabbed your hand and pulled you close, bringing your face just inches away from his.
âDo you still want to explore the world?â he asked.
âOf course, thatâll never change. But...you know I canât,â you answered somberly.Â
âAfter everything you just told me, you still think you have to stay here?â Jungkook raised an eyebrow, âMy next gig is going to be in France. Come with me this time, _____.â
You stared at him with a stunned expression. You thought he had forgotten about you. Now here he is, asking you to run away with him again.
âWhy did you lose touch? I thought you had moved on. I made peace with that. God, it hurt like hell, but I came to terms with it. And now weâre doing this again,â your voice cracked as tears welled in your eyes.
âHonestly, it hurt me too much. I couldnât bear talking to you every day or video chatting you, without knowing when Iâd see you next. I never stopped thinking about you. I tried. I tried to forget...but no one could ever come close to you,â Jungkook cupped your cheek in his palm, âThereâs a really good patissiere academy close to where Iâll be working. You could go there and sharpen your skills! Then maybe one day open up a bakery of your own...if you wanted.â
âBut what about my parents--â
âStop using us as an excuse to hold yourself back,â your mom scolded you as she entered the bakery.
âDid you like your surprise?â your dad winked.
âYou knew?â you were bewildered.
âJungkook contacted us a while back, asking if we thought his plan could ever be a possibility. I figured you were still head over heels for him since you never dated anyone else,â your mom shrugged.
âIf you want to go, go. Donât worry about us. We can sell the bakery, and finally retire,â your dad said.Â
âYou have your parentsâ blessing, ____. This decision is entirely up to you. Whatâs it gonna be? Will you come with me to France?â Jungkook asked again.
âI..,â you looked at your parents before your eyes wandered back to Jungkook, âYes. Iâd love to,â tears of joy rolled down your cheeks.
Jungkook got up and embraced you in a tight hug before he whispered, âIâve missed you so much,â in your ear.Â
âWell, we better start packing,â Jungkook turned to your parents.
âPacking? Already?â your eyes widened.Â
âWe leave by the end of the week!â Jungkook gleefully took your hand and dashed out of the store.Â
Jungkook dragged you through the town up to your house. You couldnât help but smile as you watched his long hair bounce around while you ran. You couldâve sworn that sometimes they looked like bunny ears.
He was definitely Jungkook, but he seemed like the upgraded version of the shy boy you once knew. He had a new confident aura around him, and he seemed more manly than boyish now. Everything was happening so quickly, but you were nothing but excited for the adventures to come.Â
As long as Jungkook was by your side, you were ready to take on the world.Â
Published March 26, 2021. No editing, copying, translating, or reposting allowed. All Rights Reserved Š 2021 Baepsaesbae.
#bts smut#jeon jungkook smut#bangtanarmynet#btscreatorscorner#btswritingcafe#ksmutclub#jeon jungkook fluff#bts fluff#jeon jungkook angst#bts angst#jungkook fic#kpop fanfic#bts fanfic#jungkook smut#jungkook fanfic#jungkook x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Dreamy Mornings
Fandom: Marvel
Pairing: Bucky Barnes x F!Reader
Summary: Itâs been a while since Bucky woke up happy and nightmareless.Â
A/N: HAVE SOME BUCKY FLUFF! Also, this is part of the Rectify universe
Bucky hears a light sizzling as he stirs from his sleep. His brows furrow as the sizzling grows louder as well as the sound of someone humming. He slowly opens his eyes to only be blinded by the sun thatâs shining through his windows. He rubs at his eyes, while also listening to the humming. He turns his head and a big smile appears on his face.Â
He cranes his neck to peer at the kitchen, to see you at the stove cooking away, head bobbing to whatever song youâre humming to yourself. The amount of joy and warmth Bucky is feeling right now...he hasnât felt this way in a long time.Â
He sits up, his tags clanging against his chest, which makes you turn around to face him, âOh! Morning!â
You watch as Bucky gets up from the couch and walks over to you, disbelief in his eyes, âYou stayed...and youâre making breakfast?â
You shrugged like it was no big thing, âI was pretty tired and you were really comfy to sleep on. Also, you literally have no food here so I ran to the store and restocked your fridge.â
âDoll-â
âNope!â you interject, âItâs okay. Iâm happy to help you, Bucky. I know youâre busy and have a lot going on.â
He gives you a grateful smile and presses a small kiss to your cheek, âYouâre an angel, you know that?â
You giggle, âSo Iâve been told.â you continue to cook while Bucky peers into the fridge. When you say you restocked, you werenât kidding. It was full of all the basic foods, drinks, condiments, etc. He grabbed the carton of orange juice from the top shelf and then two glasses.
âSo you sleep okay?â you ask, turning off the stove and plating the food.
Bucky thinks for a moment and realizes that he didnât have any nightmares. So he responds, âSurprisingly, yes, and I think you may have something to do with it.â he turns around, poking you in the side and you giggle.
âThatâs good though! You got a good nightâs sleep with no interruptions. Also, I remember reading somewhere that people who have something heavy and warm on top of them tend to sleep better. It helps keep anxiety and insomnia away, apparently.â
Bucky cages you in against the counter, lips hovering over your ear, âDoes that mean youâre sleeping here with me from now on?â he asks teasingly.
You roll your eyes, moving his arm so you can escape his embrace, âI was actually going to suggest you get a weighted blanket.â
You move around the counter to sit at the high stool counter and Bucky scrunches his face in distaste, âI like my idea better,â he says as he goes to join you.
You laugh as you bite into some toast, âOf course you do. Youâll find any way to keep me here.âÂ
He shrugs as he bites into a piece of bacon, âWhat can I say, I like having you around. This place feels better when youâre here.â
You swallow your food and wash it down with your orange juice. Bucky looks down at his plate, avoiding your gaze because now he feels like he said the wrong thing.Â
He hears you get up and you stand in front of him, âBucky?â he looks up and as soon as his eyes meet yours, you press your lips to his in a quick, gentle kiss. When you pull away, you give him a shy smile and say, âI like being here too.â
You then hop back onto the stool and continue with your breakfast, leaving Bucky a giddy, blushing mess.Â
God, the more time Bucky spends with you, the more dreamy and perfect you become.
817 notes
¡
View notes
Text
second chances
pairing: softdark!steve rogers x readerÂ
summary: you wake up on the side of the road with no memories, no possessions, and no place to go. luckily, an attractive stranger arrives just in time to help you out.Â
word count: 4.6k
warnings: there are some soft moments, but this is ultimately a dark fic!!! alluding to kidnapping, deceit, mention of knife, drugging, abuse (mostly mental/emotional, but implied physical), amnesia, brief alcohol mention, nightmares, mention of bodily harm, bed sharing **if iâm missing any warnings, let me know
authorâs note: this is my first dark fic without a dark reader, so please be nice! it took me nearly a whole month to get it where i want it to be (iâm a slow writer, i know) but iâm actually pretty proud of this.Â
you can find my masterlist and taglist here
After what seemed like years of waiting, the opportunity finally lent itself, a small pocket knife sat right in your peripheral view. A dangerous mixture of adrenaline and impulse filled you, not even granting you the time to think before you were clumsily extending your arm, and wielding the knife.Â
The blade popped out, and you held it with a shaky hand in front of your captor.
âReally?â he scoffed, âyouâre gonna kill me.â
There was no attempt on his part to stop you, in fact, he smiled and leaned back slightly.
Your whole body trembled at this point, you could barely form words, let alone move. But this was your chance.
âSo do it, Y/N. Kill me,â his voice steadily rose as he approached you, long legs making their way across the room.
Before you knew it, he was standing in front of you, hand approaching your own. He wrapped it around your wrist and gripped down on you like a snake, causing you to emit a tiny yelp.
âWhat are you waiting for?â he asked, voice steady as your hands trembled around the grip.
âExactly. Youâre still as fucking pathetic as you were the day I met you,â a slap stung your left cheek, a mark that was sure to be there for the days following.Â
The knife clattered as it hit the linoleum floor, and you followed its path, crumbling on the floor and breaking into tear-less sobs.Â
âRemember this moment, sweetheart. Youâll never get a chance like this again,â he swooped up the knife before walking away from you, leaving a broken woman in his wake.
ââ
You went from experiencing nothing to everything all at once. Your brain seemed to be attempting to escape your head as it pressed against your eyes, and you struggled to open them, lashes feeling like they were glued together. Rain poured down on your head, and you concluded that it had been pouring on you for a while, as you were completely soaked to the bone.Â
As you looked at yourself and your body, a curled up and bruised mess on the side of the road, you couldnât help but wonder what exactly happened to you, or at all. You werenât even sure that you had memories apart from the ones that were processing in that exact moment. It was as if youâd exited the womb for a second time, clueless to where you were, who you are, or how you got there.Â
You shivered as you pulled yourself to your feet, weak ankles shaking in glittery heels and body trembling in a half-torn dress. Wherever you came from couldnât have been good.
You slipped off the shoes and held them in your hands as you walked down the side of the deserted road, bare feet sloshing in mud as you did so. You didnât have an idea where you were, or where the nearest sign of life was. You were tempted to walk on the soaked, petrichor scented road, but you knew that that wasnât your best idea.
You truly had no good options. Nothing to do. Nowhere to go. No one to save you. You wanted to collapse back onto the ground, give into your screaming body that was becoming more and more tired by the moment. Hot tears began to slip down your face, contrasting the cold of the raindrops falling onto your body.Â
All hope was lost, youâd die any time now, and that would just be it. You looked up at the overcast sky and screamed at it, mentally begging for someone, anyone, to help. That youâd forever be grateful to god, or the universe, or whatever it was that was out there that put you in the situation you were in.Â
You screamed and sobbed until your throat was raw, and you werenât sure youâd be able to produce any more sound, sitting down onto the damp ground and wishing for your inevitable death to be a swift and painless one.Â
Yet, your pity party was crashed just moments later by a beaming red light and the soft hum of a motor coming down the road. This was your one chance. Who knew when the next time youâd see a sign of human life was?
You jumped to your feet and waved your hands like a madwoman, trying to catch the attention of the male behind the driver's seat. He began to come to a stop, pulling over a bit to see you better.
His face was angelic, a strong jaw and soft eyes that looked like they had seen more than the average person. When he spoke, you felt heaven become drowsy with harmony. Or maybe you were just really tired. Regardless, your pleas to a higher power had proved fruitful, as your knight and shining armor had just pulled up beside you to save the day.
He rolled a window down, and you got closer to the door.
âNeed a ride, maâam?â he called.
You simply nodded and approached the vehicle, opening the door hesitantly. You sat down on the seat, and jumped a bit when you felt heat radiating onto the back of your thighs.
âIâm Steve. You?âÂ
You chuckled awkwardly, âthatâs a great question that I wish I could answer. Itâs actually kind of a long story. Well, I assume itâs long since I canât remember any of it. But maybe I will later. Nice to meet you anyway, Steve.â
He nodded understandingly, completely unfazed by your lack of name. Maybe he had prior experience with hitchhikers, as he was approaching this situation with a nearly suspicious calmness. âWell⌠whereâre you heading?â the man asked, looking over at you.
âI, uh, I have no idea,â you said raspily, throat still sore from your previous screaming.
The blondeâs lip quirked at this, as if he were holding back a much bigger smile, âthatâs fine. Iâm heading a few towns away, but I was thinking of stopping and getting some breakfast. You interested in that?â
You shrugged, becoming slightly uncomfortable in the quickly dampening seat. Steve glanced over at you after putting the car in drive, and noticed your discomfort from your prior stay in the rain.
âWe can stop by a bathroom first. Iâve got some extra clothes with me in the back,â he suggested. You nodded quietly, looking at the vast, and empty road ahead.Â
----
You sat in a diner booth dressed in a thick jacket and comfortable sweatpants that oddly enough, seemed to be exactly your size. Steve approached the table with an extra plate of fries, and set it gently in front of you.Â
âSo you donât remember anything?â he asked, stealing a fry before sitting down across from you.Â
You shook your head, bringing a salty fry to your mouth, âI swear I just woke up there. No memories, no nothing, no place to go. I mean, I was gonna die out there if you didnât get me.â
Steve scoffed a bit at this, âthatâs not true. Iâm sure someone wouldâve helped eventually.â
âMaybe. But Iâm glad that it was you,â you looked up at him, and the fondness he was looking at you with was nearly suffocating.Â
Steve paused for a moment, mulling over his next words as if he was looking for the exact right thing to say.
âWould you like to stay with me? I mean, I know we just met each other, but I just have this feeling. Like I was meant to find you. Besides, it doesnât seem like you have anywhere else to go.â
âI have to go to the bathroom,â you excused after a moment, popping out of the both and heading towards the ladies room.
You handled your business, and stared at yourself in the mirror as you washed your hands. Makeup ran down your face, and it almost appeared that you were melting. Who would pick someone up in such a state? You had to question this Steve guyâs character a little bit. You couldnât remember the exact phrase, but it couldnât be smart to get into a car with a stranger. Especially a stranger offering to take you to some secret location with them. After all, he could be a murderer, a kidnapper, or a rapist. You would be none the wiser.
But he fed you, clothed you, and offered you a form of shelter. He couldnât be too ill intentioned if he was willing to go out of his way to help, right? Maybe he just wanted to keep you off the streets, and that was why he was willing to take you to wherever it was that he was going.
Your stomach turned the longer you watched yourself, the longer you thought. Perhaps your intuition found that something was off. But who even knew if you could trust your intuition, after all, you were basically a day old, and you didnât seem to have any other option.
ââ
You ended up going back out into the diner and accepting Steveâs offer. You didnât really have much of a choice, and he wasnât exactly a bad one.Â
Steve was quiet for the majority of your trip, only speaking when he noticed that youâd moved your sights from the window over to him. He didnât seem to be a fan of the way you were studying him, but for some reason your eyes kept finding him.
Hours had passed in the day, and night was quickly approaching. You dozed as you watched the starry night from the passenger window. Your eyes were becoming heavier by the moment, hours worth of watching flat landscape, combined with the complexity of your day finally catching up to you.  Â
ââ
Cold. You felt cold. The floor was cold. The blood running through your veins was cold. Your brain was cold and freezing, hindering you from properly processing what was going on in front of you.Â
A searing pain rolled through your body as you tumbled down the stairs, back into a room that was suffocatingly familiar.
âI shouldâve never allowed you to leave. Ungrateful,â a faceless man followed you down the stairs and hovered over your now battered body. âI give you a home and you complain. I take care of you, giving you almost anything you could ever ask for. You complain. Do you know how many people would kill to be in your position? With someone like me taking care of them?âÂ
âYou told me you loved me, you goddamn liar. I let you come upstairs, and you try to fucking kill me. I should kill you,â he seethed, leaning down over you.
But I wonât.
The words were unspoken, but familiar. A threat uttered to you before, usually followed with an âIâll make your life a living hell instead.â
You were unable to speak, as if someone had ripped out your vocal cords. Suddenly the faceless man was reaching down and holding the bloody organs in his hands. Your blood ran cold once again.Â
âYou canât even fathom the hell I want to release on you right now,â he continued, chest puffing out with exaggerated, angered breaths. âBut Iâll be the bigger man. Because I love you,â he dropped the cords on the ground beside you, and your eyes flicked over to the mutilated part of yourself. âY/N, I need you to prove to me that you love me.â
You wanted to beg, to plead and tell the man whatever he needed to hear in order to release you, but you were completely powerless.Â
The man hoisted you up with ease, and you soundlessly whimpered. He carried you into a small, plain room and set you on the flat, stiff mattress on the floor.Â
âCome on, Sweetheart. You know Iâm doing this for us.âÂ
The faceless man kissed your forehead, and the feeling of dread overtook you.
ââ
You awoke with a gasp, clawing at your own neck to make sure that your vocal cords were still intact.
âYou alright?â Steve asked, glancing over at you. âShould I pull over?â
âNo, Iâll be fine,â you whispered.
âTake some deep breaths for me, okay?â he advised, setting a reassuring hand on top of yours. âWeâll be at the hotel any minute now.â
ââ
Your nerves were absolutely fried by the nightmare. Your hands shook like leaves in the wind while you stood next to Steve as he checked you into your hotel room.
âHowâre you doing?â he asked in the elevator, setting his large hand on top of yours once again. The gesture was calming, even if you felt a slight undermining feeling of something unsettling.
âA little better. I probably just need to lay down somewhere comfortable.â
Steve nodded and squeezed your hand, âyouâve had a long day. You have first dibs on the shower. Maybe itâll help you relax.âÂ
The smile that Steve was giving you was comforting. You felt glad that he was the person to have picked you up.
The elevator made a little ding noise before the doors opened, and he guided you to your room.Â
You made a beeline to the shower, not even taking the time to be impressed with the size of the hotel room, the amenities, or the quality of it. You just wanted to shed your clothes and find at least a moment of peace.Â
You exited the bathroom after about a half an hour, and walked out into the suite in just a towel.Â
âCan I borrow some more clothes?â you glanced over at Steve, who was openly checking you out from the comfort of the bed.
Wait, the bed.
There were way too many things going on for you to be focused on the fact that there was just one bed. Maybe Steve would offer to sleep on the sofa.
âYeah, thatâs fine. My teammate left some clothes in that smaller blue suitcase. Itâll probably fit,â Steve paused for a few moments as you found the aforementioned suitcase and looked for something comfortable that you could actually sleep in.
âWho did that to you?â he asked, gesturing at your bruised legs.
âI donât⌠I donât know. Itâs all so blurry,â you sighed, settling on a fresh pair of sweatpants and a thin t-shirt. âIâll be right back.â
You changed quickly in the residually steamy bathroom, and sat down at the foot of the bed.Â
âDo we need to have a fistfight over who gets to sleep in the bed?â Steve joked and you shook your head.
âI can sleep on the sofa, if you want.â
âNo way. You deserve something comfortable,â he got out of bed, and approached the bathroom to take his own shower. âGet nice and cozy, friend. You deserve it.â
He disappeared into the bathroom, and you moved up to the top of the bed, slipping under the covers and sighing aloud from relief. Your body was finally having a chance to relax, and the hotel bed was surprisingly comfortable.Â
By the time Steve returned from the shower, you were already half asleep, and very unaware of your surroundings.
As you fell out of consciousness, you had blurry visions of confinement, punishments, and pain. You once again woke up with a gasp, but this time Steve was standing over you.Â
âDeep breaths, okay? I saw you thrashing and mumbling something to yourself. I think you were having a bad dream.â
You nodded and panted, trying to catch your breath and slow down your hummingbird heart rate.Â
âYouâre safe, I promise.â
âCan you stay with me?â you stammered out.
âYeah, of course,â Steve got into bed beside you, and rubbed your back as you curled into a fetal position, âjust try to relax, okay? There isnât anything to fear when Iâm here with you.â
You nodded, clutching onto Steveâs genuine tone. Something about him just made you feel⌠safe, despite the possible red flags around him.Â
After Steve got into bed with you, you were finally able to fall into a dreamless and peaceful sleep.Â
ââ
You woke up to an empty and cold bed. You blinked a few times and looked around the room, eyes stopping on Steve as he watched you from the couch, eyes quickly flipping between yourself and the book in his hands in an effort to cover up his staring.Â
The whole ordeal made you feel slightly off, but the realization that you were essentially mooching off a stranger felt worse.Â
You hopped out of bed and anxiously paced towards the bathroom. âShit, Steve,â you muttered. âI shouldnât be taking advantage of you like this. I should probably leave.â
âWhere else do you have to go?â Steve almost defensively questioned, frown deep on his face.
You took a deep sigh and shrugged, âI⌠donât know. Iâll figure it out.â
âYou donât have to go,â he began, sounding unsure in his words, âstay. With me,â he stood up and walked over to you, grabbing the back of your arm softly. âYouâre not taking advantage of me. If anything, youâre helping me. I get pretty lonely on these kinds of missions, so please, stay with me.â
You turned to look at Steve, the deep creases in his face at the thought of losing you. With just a glance, you knew that you couldnât leave.Â
ââ
The next few days of your life had proved your theory. It was almost alarming how quickly Steve became your anchor in the midst of a new, overwhelming world.Â
The first thing that he did for you was tell you what your name was. As confused as you were to how exactly he figured it out, (he told you that he knew some weird tech guy. You were prepared to go with anything), you were grateful that Steve was able to help you out a piece of your old life back together.
He was oddly patient with you as you learned more and more about your surroundings. You were most impressed by the grocery store, and may or may not have spent hours inside of that food palace, spending much more of Steveâs money than was socially acceptable.Â
For the next few months, you stayed at a safe house with Steve, spending the majority of your time looking down at your reflection in the lake in the backyard, wondering if your memories could ever come back.
Youâd grown closer with Steve in that time as well, he was really the only person that youâd gotten close with since youâd lost your memories. Now that you were thinking about it, you hadnât said more than three sentences to anyone else. By that measurement, your next closest friend was a gas station cashier.
In fact, youâd started dating Steve. Granted, you couldnât completely wrap your mind around it all, despite the hours of rom-coms youâd watched while Steve was gone on missions. You just knew that you cared a lot about Steve. When he was around you, your heart fluttered. He was the only person you truly felt comfortable with. He protected you time after time, and voiced to you just how much he adored you.Â
It made you feel wanted, to know that despite all of the confusion, you still had a place in this world, even if the place was just Steve Rogersâ heart.Â
ââ
Steve arrived at the safe house late at night after nearly a week of being off on another mission. The bed creaked as he got into bed with you, and pressed up against your sleeping form.Â
âSteve, sometimes I have these really awful dreams. Mostly when youâre not with me,â you began out of the blue as his arms snaked around you. âItâs always this faceless man just⌠abusing me. And I canât even do anything about it because Iâm too weak. And I canât say anything because he stole my vocal cords. It sounds so silly, because itâs all just a dream, but it all feels so real. I just... I need you to promise me that youâll protect me no matter what. Especially against him.â
âOf course,â he whispered against the back of your head, âI promise that Iâll protect you from him. Heâll never even get the chance to let the thought cross his mind.âÂ
âI love you, Steve,â you mumbled sleepily, âplease never leave me again.â
Heâd been waiting to hear those words.
ââ
Your fingers wrapped around a warm mug while Steve put the finishing touches on your breakfast. Heâd decided to go all out that morning, with an impressive spread of food that would put most buffets to shame. For a moment, you questioned if youâd forgotten about some important holiday, or an anniversary.
Steve set a plate down in front of you, then pressed a soft peck to your forehead, âenjoy, sweetheart.â
You grinned softly down at the food, and at the affection, âwhatâs got you in such a good mood?â
âJust relieved to be back. I donât like being away from you for too long,â he settled into the seat across from you, and took a sip of his own coffee.
âMm, you sure? Youâre not always this chipper post mission.â
Steve chuckled and shook his head just the slightest bit, âalright. You got me. I wanted to save it as a surprise, but I hate keeping secrets from you,â Steve paused.
âSo⌠whatâs the secret?â you pressed, bringing a forkful of food up to your mouth.
âIâm retiring.â
Your eyes widened as you heard the news, and you nearly choked, âare you really?â
Steve simply nodded, âIâm ready for the next chapter of my life with you.â
Your heart fluttered at the sweetness of his gesture, and the slightest hint of nerves. Why was Steve so willing to give up his entire livelihood for someone he knew for less than a year?
You felt bad for questioning his motives, considering that Steve had been nothing but good to you in the time that you knew him. If it wasnât for him, you probably wouldnât even be alive. He had proved himself to be an amazing, loving man, who had bent over backwards to keep you safe and comfortable. He trusted you, and it was time for you to do the same.
âIâve been plotting this for a while, to be honest. You might think this is a little fast, but I even have a permanent place for us to stay.â
You couldnât find it in you to be skeptical for much longer, your feelings of adoration for Steve overruling your hesitance to jump into something like that with him.Â
You smiled softly as Steve spoke, getting up and pacing over to where he was seated so you could give him a hug, âI.. yes, thatâs fast, but itâs also kinda amazing,â you sighed softly, burying your face into the crook of his neck. âWhen are we leaving?â
âTonight, if thatâs alright with you. I was thinking that we could spend the day packing up and⌠celebrating,â he winked down at you, and you looked up to shake your head fondly.Â
âThat sounds like a plan,â you gazed at him with adoration, and leaned up to press a soft peck to his lips that was lovingly reciprocated.Â
ââ
Music pounded against your eardrums as you ground against a handsome stranger, one you couldnât see, but instinctively knew. The smell of sweat, liquor, and sex filled your nose, the rancid combination oddly comforting in a retrospective moment.Â
âWeâre leaving!â A voice you hadnât heard in what felt like years informed you. Your face broke into a wide grin when you heard her voice. âBut it doesnât look like you care!â she jeered. âGood luck!â your friend laughed, disappearing in the sea of people.Â
âYouâre coming home with me, right?â he asked, a hot breath against your cheek.Â
You nodded. The words refused to come out.Â
âGood,â he confirmed, pressing a kiss to your neck.
Out of the blue, you werenât in the club, but in the small basement room from before, staring at nothing in particular while sat at the edge of your vanityâs seat.
âIâve tried everything with you,â he commented, leaning against the doorway casually. You felt the need to apologize, to tell your captor that you didnât mean to do what you did, that you loved him. Plead for him not to punish you. âAfter months of submission, I thought that we were finally getting somewhere. Whyâd you have to throw it all away?âÂ
Glancing up at the vanity, a woman with sunken eyes, a pained expression, and fading bruises looked back at you, just long enough for you to briefly become that messy, drunken woman at the club once again.Â
âIâve tried everything with you. The easy way clearly didnât work,â he continued, âyou leave me with no other options, my love,â the man sighed, sitting down next to you casually. âI want you to know that Iâm doing this for us. You know that nothing good ever comes easy, right?â
The syringe went into your arm like a hot knife through butter, and your muscles clenched as fire filled your body. You went to scream, but your throat was still out of commission. As you went down, your vision and thoughts began to blur before you couldnât decipher one thing or another. The final noise you could make out was the distortedly slow rendition of Itâs Been a Long, Long Time on the record player.
In an out-of-body moment, you watched as the man pulled your relaxed body down to the floor, cautiously pulling the clothes off of you and making you cringe internally at the sight of yourself in such a state. He left your body alone for a moment as he looked through the negligible amount of clothing in your closet, grabbing the same dress from the night at the club and pulling it on your limp figure.
It was torn and messy, not unlike the state it was in when you found yourself conscious. The faceless man muttered something unintelligible to himself before hoisting you up bridal style and taking your body out to the car.Â
You watched in terror as this all played out, your slack face looking disturbingly at peace compared to how youâd appeared before. In fact, even in your ghastly state, you felt at peace.Â
That peace quickly came to an end as you watched yourself get ditched on the side of the road, and as your body slowly began to twitch back to consciousness, your dream began to fade away.
ââ
You dragged your suitcase up through the garage, grateful to be at your final destination with the man youâd fallen in love with. You hoped that after moving in, the dreams might finally stop. After all, your dream in the car felt somewhat final. You were trying your best to be as positive as you could manage in such a strange situation, and from the outside, you had to admit that the house was gorgeous.
Stepping inside felt like the worst case of deja vu youâd ever experienced, as if your memories were repairing themself with every millisecond you were in the home, gazing at furniture you hadnât seen in months, and smelling faint scents that youâd forgotten existed. Feature by feature, the puzzle pieces of the faceless man came together.
The longer you observed, the worse the feeling became. Waves of grief, fear, and pain were rolling over you again and again until you were completely drowning on it. The realization hit you with a ton of bricks: this was the house from your dreams.
Steve came up behind you, snapping you out of your panicked trance. He pressed a soft kiss to your cheek and squeezed you close to him.
âReady for the first day of the rest of your life?â
#dark!steve rogers x reader#steve rogers x reader#steve rogers x you#chris evans x reader#dark!steve rogers x you#captain america x reader#avengers fanfiction#dark fanfiction#chris evans x you#steve rogers x y/n#steve rogers angst#captain america x you#soft!dark steve rogers x reader#softdark!steve rogers x reader
386 notes
¡
View notes
Text
a little late to the kidfic train but oh well
literally wrote this in april. APRIL.
@nickysjaida sent this kidfic idea to a discord we share with some friends and i basically took it under my wing and made it my own sdkfjhas thank u blayzey dazey ilysm
we literally have 300 billion trillion other headcannons for this universe and also a pinterest board so you know its serious!! ill post the other scenes ive written soon but this is all i have completed now sooo here have some mlm gottrosenali raising rosie's kid woo woo
~~~
RosĂŠ hates that he comes home late during choreography days.
Heâs never really been one to complain about work hours and rehearsing well past his schedule, if anything heâs happy he has a show to sustain him and his partners for a solid couple of months. But now that thereâs always someone waiting for him to come home, he guesses thatâs why his feelings toward it have suddenly changed.
He leans against the counter as he waits for the dinner plate Denali had set aside for him to finish heating up in the microwave, tired eyes scanning their living area just across the island counter and dining table. A grimace paints his lips as he catches sight of unfolded fleece blankets and a handful of toys strewn across the living room carpet, making a mental note to tell his partners about cleaning up before bed to âlead by exampleâ or whatever. He saw an article about it on those parenting sites he finds himself frequenting recently.
The beeping of the microwave rings in RosĂŠâs ear before he turns to take his dinner out, grabbing utensils and a glass of water before setting it on the breakfast nook and making himself comfortable, pulling his phone out from his pocket to keep himself company as he eats.
He makes sure his actions are quiet, each clank of his metal fork against the porcelain plate muted and careful. The walls in this apartment are too thin for him to assume that Rowan (the lightest sleeper heâs ever met in his life) canât hear the sounds that accompany his every move. Every now and then his gaze shifts to catch a glimpse of her door well-decorated with stickers Mik got her during one of his frequent trips to LA, silently hoping for the silver doorknob to turn and reveal that she had been waiting for him to come back like she used to the first couple of nights with him. He remembers the tear-stained cheeks and bloodshot eyes sitting by the front door and refusing to go to bed without greeting him a proper goodnight. The memory makes him smile, it always does. Rowan always makes him smile.
RosĂŠ sets down the plate on the kitchen sink before walking over to Roâs room, wincing at the slight creaking of the floorboards that greets him as he walks in. He holds back a yawn as he inches closer to her bed, arms reaching out to pull the comforter over her body when he sees the stain of tears on her pillowcase.
The stain is fresh, and RosĂŠ feels his heart tighten in his chest. He leans in slowly, catching sight of her furrowed eyebrows, the edges of her lips turned down into a frown as quiet sniffles bounce lightly against the thin walls of her bedroom. Her arms wrap tighter around the pillow in her arms, and the mere sight of his baby in any sort of distress is all it takes for him to gently shake her awake.
âRo? Baby-â He whispers, running a hand through tangled hair as he rubs her forearm to try and wake her up. He sees her writhe under his touch and when her eyes jolt open, the cries that erupt soon after urge RosĂŠ to pull her out of bed and into a hug.
He rubs her back as he stands back up, rocking her back and forth in his arms as he lets her cry it out into his shoulder and onto his shirt. Her wails are loud and drown out any other sound that dares to compete with his daughterâs painful sobs, holding her tighter as hiccups start to accompany her cries. He attempts to soothe her through by holding her as close as he can, whispering reassuring words in her ear and pressing soft kisses on her temple until the ear-piercing wails slowly turn into hushed sniffles.
âWhat happened baby?â RosĂŠ pulls away to take a look at his daughterâs face, free hand reaching up to push away stray hairs damp with tears.
âNightmare.â She manages to sputter out in between her hiccups, frail arms wrapped tight around her dadâs shoulders tightening its grip around him as she breaks eye contact with him to lay on his shoulder once again. âYou didnât come home.â
He doesnât understand how four words could sting him that much, but they do. The second it dawns on him just how much it probably meant to her that he got home safe, it takes all of him not to cry with her then and there. His heart breaks into a million little pieces when he feels her hug him a little tighter than she usually does, so he leans into the hug with just as much love.
âOh baby,â He coos, running a hand through her hair and continuing to rock her in his arms. âIâll always come home, I promise.â
They lie in the soothing silence for a few more minutes, filling the quiet atmosphere with soft hums of a lullaby RosĂŠ knew helped put her to bed. He feels her breath slow down after a while, the continuous tears that ran down Rowanâs cheeks finally coming to a stop. It takes all of his body control to gently set her back down on her bed and pull the polkadot covers over her body, a small smile painting his lips as he watches her sleep for a few moments before leaning in to press a soft kiss on her forehead.
âIâm not going anywhere angel.â He whispers, pressing one more kiss onto his daughterâs temple before standing back up.
RosĂŠ turns to the door to find Mik leaning against the doorframe, arms crossed over his bare chest and the genuine gaze of blue eyes going back and forth between him and Rowan.
âYou gotta get the kid a nightlight or something. Nali had to get in bed with her to get her to fall asleep, she was so scared.â Mik whispers the moment the brunette shuts the door to Rowanâs room. The younger wraps his arms around him to pull him into a quick kiss, RosĂŠâs hands drifting down to his waist as he leans in for one more.
âI know.â RosĂŠ sighs as he pulls away, turning his head to cover the yawn that escapes his lips. âGod, I really gotta get home earlier.â
âShe just wants to know youâre okay.â Mik reasons with him, and RosĂŠ knows heâs right. Itâs surprising that somehow he always is.
âOkay let's get you to bed, you look exhausted.â Mik smiles, hand trailing down to intertwine his fingers with the blonde's. He leans back up to press a kiss on RosĂŠâs cheek. âNali is fucking snoring, by the way.â
âOh my god, of course he is.â
28 notes
¡
View notes
Text
jack pot ; part 1 - hwang hyunjin
⢠prompt You know itâs bad when youâre high as a kite and heâs still on your mind. ⢠pairing hwang hyunjin x female reader, seo changbin x female reader for like 2 minutes ⢠word count 7.5k ⢠genre fluff, angst (not heavy, just in a slow burn kind of way), slight smut ⢠warnings drug use!!! & lots of it (marijuana), grinding, implied smut ⢠summary College is a matter of working hard and playing hard. Itâs an opportunity to start fresh, to grow as an individual and to blossom with those you befriend. People come and people go, leaving their mark on your life and showing you all the parts of becoming an adult. Some, however, do more than leave their mark. Some take just as much as they give. Things become complicated once they take the entirety of your love because you outright offered it to them.âcollege!au ; stoner!au ; friends to lovers!au ⢠a/n yo!!! disclaimer: this initially was going to just be a long one shot but i decided to split it up into 3 parts, so just to let u all know part 1 & 2 does not have a ton of hyunjin interaction, theyâre more character/plot building. part 3 is when things will get spicy âĽď¸ i hope u enjoy! if u rb make sure to let me know what u thought in the tags mwah also i finally switched from ___ to yn are u guys proud of me :)
prelude.
Sometimes you really, truly, honestly think you could go right ahead and kill Han Jisung.
You say it all the time. Sometimes itâs a simple, âI will literally kill you,â or when you are feeling extra spicy, âSleep with one eye open tonight.â He, of course, laughs it off like you arenât vibrating with the urge to kick his kneecaps in. You seriously have lost count of all the times he has brought you to the brink of insanity.
And honestly, you have watched enough murder documentaries on Netflix that you probably could do it, but, you know, spending the rest of your life in prison does not sound that appealing. Plus, thereâs the ever-troubling detail that Han Jisung is the closest thing you have to a best friend. So, it sort of goes against your basic human morals to backstabâliterallyâthe most important human in your life.
But he really makes you crazy. Why you agreed to share an apartment with him in the first place is a mystery, but the fact that you leased it again for junior year is what really makes you lose sleep at night. Because, while he may be your best friend, Jisung is the epitome of a little shit. If such a compound word was in the dictionary, it simply would say âHan Jisung.�� Somehow, though, it makes you love him even more. Maybe itâs true that âopposites attract,â or, perhaps, maybe itâs because no matter how much embarrassment and general self-loathing he may have caused you in the past, it has benefitted you in the end.
For example, his constant teasing about your lack of friends eventually led to you befriending a group of girls you always admired from afar. His snarky comments concerning your nonexistent social life finally got to you and now you can proudly wear the title of one of the best beer pong players in your class. His presence in general has taught you to stand up for yourself and what you believe in, whether itâs against him, your parents, a toxic friend, hell, even a professor. Proving people wrong, especially Jisung, is your favorite pastime.
Sometimes, though, itâs not that easy.
Thereâs one area in your life where you have accepted defeat. One area in your life where Jisung has his most fun. One area, or, perhaps one person, where you simply cannot step beyond your comfort zone.
Hwang Hyunjin is your Achilles tendon and Jisung is the arrow. There are times, along with all the times youâve considered strangling Jisung in his sleep, where you have sat and actually prayed to the gods to send someone else. Someone not nearly as perfect as Hyunjin and someone not nearly as unattainable. Alas, these prayers, hook-ups, Tinder dates, anything to get him off your mind has proved futile; because here you are three years later, stuck with this stupid, absolutely infuriating crush on the only boy who has ever owned your heart because you outright gave it to him.
one.
You are beginning to think the two bubbly junior girls who led the campus tour you attended last year lied about the dining hall.
Correction: they one hundred percent lied.
Because even though the newly renovated food court looks niceâunscratched linoleum floors, shiny marble countertops and all sorts of seating to choose fromâthere must be something fishy going on with the cooks. Literally. Just last week, an upperclassman had a breakdown when she forked into her tuna (why anyone would want college seafood is another story) to find a worm right there in the middle of it. You have found little shards of glass in the yogurt and bugs even at You-Cook, but thatâs all a part of the college experience, right?
âAre you sure thereâs no spiders or anything? Did you check?â Beside you, Maddie watches with furrowed brows as you spoon a hefty serving of scrambled eggs onto your plate. Chuckling, you move down to grab a few sausages and a chocolate chip muffin before they are gone for the rest of the day; Lord knows, you are only a month in and carbohydrates have quickly become your emotional support, just like everyone else. âYes, I checked,â you assure her, hiding a laugh with your hand as she leans over to further scrutinize the eggs, âI didnât see any arachnids.â
âGood,â she hums, satisfied with your answer, âcan you grab a banana muffin for me? Theyâre usually at the bottom.â
Nodding, you turn back to the blessed muffin basket, pushing away blueberry, corn, double chocolate, all because Maddie has to be different and go for the macadamia nut banana.
âAre those the dinosaur socks they were selling on move-in day?â In front of you, someone asks, and your first instinct is to look down at your feet just to confirm. 8:30 calculus simply turns your brain to mush and remembering how you dressed for the day is near impossible. âYes!â Laughing, you lift your leg to get a closer look at the cute green t-rexes on skates. âI was sold once I heard they were a dollar.â
Tearing your gaze away from said socks, you look up and suddenly feel as if you have bumped into an angel. Maybe there were spiders in the eggs, deadly poisonous spiders that crawled up the spoon while you werenât paying attention and bit your hand and now you are dead and this is the angel leading you to the heavens. That, or this simply is the most beautiful human you have ever seen up close and your brain does not know how to process it. Well, maybe thatâs a little extreme, but you definitely have never been so starstruck in your life.
The boy in front of you says something but you donât hear it, senses and thoughts momentarily Off⢠as you gawk at him. Aside from the deep undereye bags you all have claimed the past few weeks, this stranger is as close to perfect as you can get. Sure, Seungmin and his roommates are pretty cuteâbut what the fuck?
Something tells you that you have been silently staring at him, wide-eyed and mouth hanging open for far too long when his brows raise in a mix of confusion and expectation. Shit. What did he say? Synapses suddenly shooting like fireworks in your brain, you desperately try to remember his reply but instead, all you had focused on was the plumpness of his lips as he spoke and not the words themselves.
Clearing your throat, you blink once, twice, hoping you were hallucinating the whole time and the boy in front of you is not Hercules incarnate.
Lucky for you or him, you canât tell, but he is still as attractive as he was two seconds ago. âSorry, what?â You blurt, loud, too loud, flinching at the sound of your own voice. Instead of recognizing that you are totally off your rocker, he smiles, a soft, toothy smile that has your muscles turning to goo.
âI said I bought them, too,â cutest-boy-in-the-universe repeats, looking down and you follow his gaze, âmy roommates were making fun of me, so Iâm glad I finally found someone who bought them.â Alas, as he tugs at the fabric of his jeans to slightly lift the cuff you see that he, too, wears the same socks. You think youâre in love.
âWell, your roommates clearly have no taste,â you deadpan, shakily meeting his eyes once he looks back up. He laughs softly, eyes scrunching at the action and you positively swoon until silence settles over you and he takes the opportunity to regard you, gaze sweeping down your frame and up again. You hold your breath because, 1) holy shit, you would get on your knees for him right now and 2) you suddenly wish you were wearing more than the âjust-woke-up-to-get-pegged-by-calcâ fit.
âIâm Hyunjin,â he finally says and you release all the air trapped in your lungs. âYN,â you return, grasping his outreached hand and thanking the heavens it is as sweaty as yours. âWell, it was nice to meet you, YN,â Hyunjin proceeds, releasing your hand and offering a gentle smile.
âYou too, Mr. Sock Man,â you grin, rocking on your heels and realizing with a pang of disappointment that your breakfast has probably gone cold. Well, thatâs okay, because right now you are totally content standing here in the middle of the dining hall, silently staring at this Hyunjin with a stupid smile plastered on your face. And the best part? He apparently is just fine doing that, too.
âYN!â Somewhere behind you, Maddie calls your name and it thrusts you head-first back into reality. âDid you find a banana muffin? I canât findâ oh. Whoâs this?â Appearing beside you, visibly shocked having found you in a staring contest with a very tall, very cute boy. âOh, uh,â you huff out a laugh, scrambling to get yourself together, âHyunjin, this is Maddie, my roommate. Maddie, this is Hyunjin. We have the same socks.â
Brows shooting up at the puzzling introduction, Maddie bites back a laugh and looks back and forth between you and Hyunjin. âWell, you donât hear that every day,â smiling to hide her confusion, she offers him a small wave with her hand full of muffin packs, ânice to meet you.â
Hyunjin smiles in return, gaze quickly returning to you. âIâll be off, then. Gotta get the waffles while theyâre still warm. Iâll see you around.â
And before you know it, heâs off toward the other end of the breakfast counter.
âUm, what the fuck?â Maddie whispers excitedly as you make your way toward your usual table, elbow repeatedly jabbing into your side. âI have no idea what just happened. I think Iâm dreaming,â you sigh blissfully, relieved to find that Jisung and Seungmin were able to claim your favorite booth. âNo, definitely not dreaming. Heâs totally into you. You have to hang out.â
âWhat?â You sputter, nearly tripping over your own two feet. Then, lowering your voice as you near the two boys, âI â no, he isnât. How can you tell? That was like, the cutest guy Iâve ever talked to, and you think heâs into me?â
âWhoâs the cutest guy ever?â Jisung pipes up, eyes lighting up and you curse him and his fucking bat hearing.
âNo one,â you grumble, smiling softly at Seungmin when he gets up so you donât have to sit on the end, leaving Maddie to sit next to the other one. âIs it me?â Jisung grins with a flutter of his eyelashes. Heâs convinced the only reason you dislike him is because youâve actually fallen in love with him, but thatâs far from the truth. You donât even dislike himâheâs just one of the first guys youâve met who meets your sarcasm with as much ferocity, and that is a hard pill to swallow.
âIn your dreams, Han,â you sneer, gracing him with a dramatic eye roll before tearing open the bag of your muffin. Comfortable conversation quickly falls into place as you eat, complaints about your classes, Seungmin trying to convince you to join them at the first party they will be attending while Jisung mocks you for wanting to stay home, Maddie asking where Felix is and Seungmin explaining that he got so high last night he ended up staying up past four playing Overwatch and is currently sleeping past all his classes.
Then, in the midst of guzzling your apple juice, Jisung leans out of his seat to call down the aisle. âHwang! Come pull a chair over!â
Curiosity peaked, you wipe your mouth with the back of your hand and crane your neck to see over Seungminâs fat head for who this âHwangâ could be until, like the universe is really trying to kill you, the Hyunjin you met not even ten minutes ago has reached your table. âHey,â he grins brightly, dabbing up the two boys before he glances to you, mouth promptly falling open. Certain you mirror the same expression, you struggle to find your words as Jisung and Seungmin look between you in shared confusion. âFirst we share socks, now itâs these dumpheads?â
Ignoring the way they scowl, Hyunjin giggles shamelessly and grabs a chair from an adjacent table to sit at the head of your booth. âIt would seem that way.â
âWoah, woah, woah. Slow down. You guys know each other?â Jisung scoffs in disbelief, pointedly looking at you as if youâve gone and disproved everything he pegged of you. âWe just met,â Hyunjin replies with a shy smile, sparing you a quick glance before cutting into his waffle. Jisung looks to you and you offer an affirmative nod.
âAnd how are you guys friends?â Maddie asks, sensing your panic. âHeâs Changbin and Minhoâs roommate,â Seungmin answers.
You choke on a mouthful of juice.
âChrist, you good?â Seungmin snickers, offering a few slaps to your back. With a muffled yes, you look to Hyunjin with pleading eyes. âPlease donât tell them I said they have no taste.â
He laughs, arching a brow at you. âNo way. Theyâll get a kick out of that.â
âOh, Christ,â faking a cry, you bury your face into your palms, âso much for making friends.â
âItâs okay, YN,â Jisung soothes with faux sympathy, âno one wants to be your friend anyway.â
Scoffing, the table quickly falls silent when you look up with rage in your eyes. âI bet when someone asks your parents about you, they change the subject,â you spit, shooting daggers at him before stabbing your fork into an innocent chunk of egg. To your utmost surprise but total delight, the other three burst into a fit of laughter, leaving you smirking smugly and Jisung sulking.
âAnyway,â Maddie promptly changes the subject back to her chemistry professor who has started every class playing Britney Spears. Tucked away in your corner finishing the last of your sausage and stifling the urge to get up for more, it isnât until Hyunjin begins to speak do you realize that you have been quietly watching him the entire time. You would blame the soft morning sunshine shining through the windows and illuminating the right side of his face for making him look so ethereal, but you know that isnât the case; from short, messy black hair, silver hoop earrings, thick, defined brows, the soft curves of his nose and the pouty fullness of his lips, you are totally, completely mesmerized.
And then, the sole of a sneaker is slammed right into your shin. âOW!â You yelp, loud, and for a moment you forget the pain in favor of the embarrassment that comes with the number of heads that turn to look at you. âSorry. Bit my tongue,â you lie, earning an unconvinced look from Maddie. âGo on,â you nod toward Hyunjin to continue whatever he was saying before directing a furious glare to Jisung, who fails to hide his triumphant smirk as he enthusiastically types on his phone.
Just as you have bent down to rub at your throbbing leg, your phone vibrates twice against the table.
han jisung [now] stop staring, ur lucky hwang is as dense as a rock or he would have left a long time ago bc of you
han jisung [now] so THATâS the âcutest guy everâ huh? so ur straight after all
Squeezing your hands into fists, you prepare to fire back a reply that will have him crying. But he has different plans.
âOh, Hyunjin, did YN tell you sheâs a dancer, too?â He exaggerates your previous mention of dancing and has the audacity to wink at you. Thanks, Mr. Match Maker.
âReally?â Hyunjin gasps excitedly, eyes lighting up and totally missing the flabbergasted what? that sputters from your lips.
âI â well, no,â you hiss, scowling at Jisung, âI used to do ballet when I was younger but thatâs it. Why, though? Do you dance?â
âHeâs here on a scholarship,â Seungmin explains, âand minors in creative writing.â
âOh,â you squeak, glancing to Hyunjin who is all but smiling like a cherub, completely oblivious, âthatâs amazing. You must have a crazy schedule.â Chewing the last of his waffle, he hums in agreement. âYeah, it gets really stressful at times. But itâs worth it,â Hyunjin chuckles. Then fucking winks.
Unable to hold his gaze, you whip your head back around in a panic and reach for the mere sip left of your juice. âSpeaking of crazy schedules,â he hums, slapping both Jisung and Seungmin on the shoulders, âI must head out. This was fun. I may start crashing the party more now.â Rising from his seat, Hyunjin swings his bag over a shoulder and grins brightly. Realizing it would be rude to not say goodbye, you force yourself to look back to him and offer a feeble wave.
âAnd YN, donât bite your tongue when you eat, yeah?â
Youâre going to pass out.
two.
Felix likes to think of you as his corrupted child when it comes to smoking weed.
A few weeks before you would all be returning home for winter break, he came knocking on your door with a proposition. âNo one wants to smoke with me. Do you want to?â
This, for sure, was not what you were expecting on a cold Tuesday night in December. Despite the general curiosity and always wanting to âtry itâ simply to feel like a teenager breaking the rules, you told him you never smoked before. âI know,â he said with a smile, âthatâs why Iâm asking.â
So, you agreed. Reaching for your hand, Felix snuck you out the window and led you halfway across campus to the junior parking lot, giving you ample opportunities to back out when he felt how badly you were shaking. âWhose car is this?â You laughed in disbelief when he unlocked a beaten-up Nissan near the outskirts of the lot.
âKim Woojin. The junior?â He replied once you settled in the passenger seat next to him. âOh.â You blinked, confused. âHe lets you smoke in his car?â
âHe gets me weed, too,â Felix giggled, reaching into the pockets of his sweatshirt and coming out with two tightly wrapped blunts, each about two inches long, âIâll turn the heat on a little so we donât freeze but we have to keep the windows open. Iâm not going to have you hotbox for your first time.â You had no idea what that meant, but you agreed nonetheless.
With a brief lesson on what to do that truly made no sense until you tried it for yourself, Felix lit the blunt, took a few small hits to get it started, and then passed it to you. Holding it gingerly between your thumb and index finger, you brought the unlit end to your lips and sucked as he instructed âlike a straw,â breathing it into your lungs and ignoring the faint taste of smoke. Unsure of when to stop, it wasnât until your throat felt as if it was on fire did you realize just how much you had inhaled.
âShit,â you wheezed, coughing and choking and watching with wide eyes at the amount of cloudy white smoke that left your mouth and nostrils. Passing it back to Felix, you scrambled for the cold water bottle he brought along, downing half of it in one go to soothe the burn. âGood?â He asked, blowing out the window and turning back to you with eyes full of concern.
âYeah,â you huffed, âgive me a few, though.â
Humming in agreement, Felix connected his phone to the carâs Bluetooth and began playing what he calls his âgetting high playlist,â and before long, you fell in love with the feeling.
When break was over, you were dying to try it again. Felix was more than happy to be of service.
For all of March, it turned into a daily thing.
Now, you try to smoke only once a week for the sake of not dying, or something.
australian felix kjellbergâ¤ď¸ [now] come hang at 201?
When the text notification pops up in the corner of your laptop screen amid your YouTube binge, your bones jitter with a mix of dread and excitement.
Dread, because thatâs Hyunjinâs room. Excitement, because thatâs Hyunjinâs room.
Maddie must hear your sigh. âWhatâs wrong?â She asks from her cozied position in bed, hand deep in a bag of popcorn.
âItâs Felix,â you start, âbut he said to go to Hyunjinâs room.â
She blinks, unfazed. âAnd? I donât see the problem here.â
âWell, I donât know,â you count on your fingers, âfirst, I donât know how to act around Hyunjin sober. Second, I donât know how to act around Hyunjin high. Third, I am very touchy when high. Fourth, Hyunjin is always touchy.â
Maddie scoffs. âThatâs a pretty lame argument, YN,â she laughs, âisnât that what you want to happen?â
âWell,â sheâs got a point, âyes, but it still makes me nervous. He makes me nervous.â Closing your laptop, you shimmy out of bed and debate changing out of your cotton shorts and tee shirt. Nah. Youâll probably end up going back to Felixâs and sleeping there. You put a sports bra and deodorant on and call it a day.
Maddie finds this hilarious. âYou know what should make you nervous? The fact that youâre usually the only girl getting high with, what? Six guys? You know they all want to fuck you.â
âI try not to think about that, actually,â cringing, you try to erase Felixâs voice when heâs high as a kite or Changbinâs arms from your mind, âand you donât know that. Sometimes Ryujin and Lia are there. Or, you know, you could always come. You donât have to smoke, just come hang out. I know you want to give Minho a fat smooch.â
Her nose wrinkles in disgust. âI love you, and I appreciate the invite, but I donât feel like babysitting a bunch of stoners, even if Minho is there.â
Laughing, all you can offer her is a shrug. âI donât blame you,â grabbing your phone, wallet, and charger, you make your way over to her and bend over to press a goodnight kiss to her forehead, âif you need me, donât. Iâll probably be dead.â
âOh Lord,â Maddie cackles, watching you struggle to open the window, âdonât die. I donât know what Iâll do.â
âIâll try,â you grin, military saluting once youâve managed to flop over the ledge. With one last wave, you close the window behind you and thank admissions for giving you a room on the first floor.
[9:34 PM] YN: omw now, gather your forces to help me in :)
Nights in 201 are always interesting. First, their room is on the second floor, so climbing through the window is an experience. Things would be a hell of a lot easier if you could just walk in and out of residence halls as you please, but with the officer at the front desk documenting who comes in and who goes out, there would be a knock at the door at midnight asking you to leave. Second: as Maddie said, 201 means the whole squad is showing up. And when the whole squad shows up, youâre bound to feel a mix of anxiety and desire deep within your bones no matter how hard set you are on Mr. Hwang. And third: you know youâre in for one fucked up night.
[9:42 PM] YN: hereee
Standing awkwardly behind their building, you try and calm the nerves that always come when you know you will be with Hyunjin. Considering how close the two of you have become over the past few months, one would think you would have gotten a grip on those pesky feelings.
Yet again, itâs kind of hard to do that when he looks and acts like that all the time.
When the window slides open, you are expecting Changbin to hang halfway out for you to grab on to with the rest of them holding onto his legs. Instead, a tall, metal ladder of sorts is pushed out until it lands with a thud! at your feet, granting you a perfect staircase into the room.
Well, you certainly donât see that every day.
Blinking in confusion, you do not know whether to focus on the crowd of boys waving at you from above or this abomination of a stepstool that was practically thrown out a window for you. Accepting the chain of events as just another fever dream of an experience in 201, you shake your head and begin to ascend on shaky legs, graciously taking Jisungâs hand and clinging to both him and Seungmin as they help you into the room. âThanks,â you huff, giving them both a hug in return to their chivalry. And they dare say itâs dead!
Behind you, Changbin and Hyunjin lift the ladder-stepstool mutation back into the room and it isnât until they have folded it into a more compact piece and set it against the wall do you speak up.
âDid you⌠buy a ladder?â
âYes!â Minho bellows, thrilled by your successful entrance. âIsnât it great?â After pulling back from a hug, he keeps his hands on your shoulders just to shake you like a bobble-head.
âYes,â you grunt once heâs released you, head swimming, âa lot easier than hauling both me and Changbin through the window, right?â Looking to said boy, you canât help but melt into his side when he pulls you close. âNo worries,â Changbin beams, rubbing your arm, âat least we have some funny memories now.â When he moves to flop onto his bed, you realize with a shudder that you are alone with Hyunjin.
Well, technically not alone since they are all right there, but alone in the sense that they are not paying attention to you nor him.
âHey, YN. I missed you,â he singsongs, engulfing you in one of his monster bear hugs. Disregarding the heart palpitations they may cause, Hyunjinâs hugs are truly the best and you wish you would initiate them more if it didnât seem like such a big deal in that smooth brain of yours. âI missed you, too,â you mutter into his chest, squeezing your arms around him as if to engrave this feeling into your mind forever. âWe saw each other, like, five hours ago,â he reminds you, finally pulling back and taking your will to live with him. God, he has no idea.
âAnd? Youâre the only one here who doesnât make me suicidal,â you lie because, in reality, he actually does. Just in a different way. âAw,â he coos, large hand squeezing your side and you think you could orgasm on command, âgood thing we have tonight, then, yeah?â
âYeah,â you squeak, finally remembering to breathe when he steps away to sit beside Seungmin on his bed. Suddenly, you are feeling incredibly grateful no one is next to Changbin because, well, 1) he is closer to Felix and 2), you need a distraction.
âHello, Felix,â you greet the boy sunk deep in a bean bag chair, busy grinding leaves and packing them into the bowl of a bong. âHow are you this fine evening, YN?â He asks once you have settled beside Changbin, brows knitting together when the older boy drapes his arm around your waist.
âGood. Tired, though. How âbout you?â
âYou didnât have to come if youâre tired! We all know you work your ass off, no oneâs gonna judge if you chose to stay home and sleep,â Felix expresses, giving you a look that screams âmom.â
âNo! Iâm not that tired,â you assure him, reaching for his hand and squeezing for extra effect, âyou know I wouldnât miss this. Youâve made me a pothead.â
With a proud smile, he returns to his designated job and begins working on the second, smaller bong. âSo,â stretching to set your things on the desk beside Changbinâs bed, you turn to him with a knowing smile, âhowâs the album coming?â
âGreat!â He beams, eyes lighting up at the topic. âJisung is a great addition. Did I tell you we started meeting with someone else, too?â
âNo, who?â
âHeâs a sophomore, Bang Chan?â Somewhere behind you, Felix passes a bong to Jisung for the first hit. âBang Chan? Holy shit, Binnie,â repeatedly punching his arm to express your excitement, âthatâs amazing! I didnât know he was into music production. Not that Iâve ever talked to him, but.â
âNo, I get you,â he hums, giving your side a firm squeeze, âheâs really awesome making beats. I hope weâre successful.â Then, reaching past you, he takes the second bong and a lighter from Felix. When he resituates himself, heâs considerably closer than before. You donât mind.
âLadies first?â Changbin offers with a crooked grin, handing them to you. Then, on second thought, he holds onto the lighter to do the honors. âSure. Thanks,â you laugh, glancing across the room to find everyone arguing over which color to set the lights to as they wait for their high. Bringing the tube to your lips, you offer a miniscule nod to him and then he is setting flame to the bowl. Sucking strong enough to generate bubbles, you unplug the bowl once he stops and breathe in as much as your lungs can handle in one go. Then, once you have exhaled, you quickly finish whatâs left in the tube before passing it to Changbin with a pleased smile.
âThat was a lot,â he points out once you have handed the bong back to him. âHey, youâre the one who kept lighting it for thirty seconds. Mother would be proud,â you joke, reciprocating the same service and lighting the bowl until he glares at you beneath his bangs.
The best part about being high is the fact that you are constantly laughing. Things wonât even be that funny, but once someone starts laughingâyouâre done for. You laugh so hard it hurts, and then once itâs all over, you realize it wasnât funny at all. âHas anyone ever told you that you look like a squirrel?â Minho asks Jisung at some point. You absolutely loose it. It quite possibly is the funniest thing you have ever heard.
Pouting, Squirrel Boy leaves Minho alone on his bed to come crash beside you. âHow are you, my tender oozing blossom?â
Squinting at him past the way your eyes burn, you make grabby hands and pull him close to wrap your arms around his teeny waist. Changbin grumbles in protest, but heâs too transfixed on the lightâs soft in and out fade of different colors to say anything else. âPlease, donât ever call me that again,â you mumble into Jisungâs mop of brown hair.
âWhat?â He gasps, tilting to look up at you with puppy eyes. âYou didnât like it?â
âNope,â smiling lazily, you rest your head atop his, âI love you, but Iâm not ready for pet names yet.â His face morphs from a frown to one lit with excitement. âHoly shit, did you just say you love me? Do my eyes deceive me?â
âThat would be your âears,â but yes,â you hum, brain simply not capable of denying it the way your sober self would. âMore than Changbin?â Jisung whispers.
âYes, but donât tell him,â you return quietly, biting back a laugh.
âMore than Hyunjin?â He counters. At this, you look up to find said boy sat with his legs to his chest across the room. Next to Seungmin, he looks like a giant; but a happy, pouty giant that keeps talking about how much he could go for a winter melon tea right now.
âNever.â
One and a half (half because it was just the rest of Minhoâs terribly big hit that left tears streaming down his cheeks) and an unfinished game of Cards Against Humanity later, you find yourself in a blissful headspace. The song playing quietly through Felixâs speaker makes it feel like you are bouncing down stairs and then going up again, and the lights are oh so pretty, pink fading to red, yellow to green, blue to purple and so on. Things are fuzzy but crystal clear at the same time, the popcorn youâve been shoveling into your mouth tastes heavenly, and your body feels like it is engulfed in a warm, comforting hug.
Or, that could just be Changbin.
Somewhere in between trying to get more comfortable and him yanking you to stay next to him when you attempted to get up and hug Seungmin for something sweet he said, you now find yourself on your back with a clinging Changbin on your side. You are so comfortable, but also insanely hot, and as you begin to slowly come down from your high as the hours tick by, you begin to realize itâs for another reason.
What started as an innocent hand on your side turned into his thumb rubbing meaningless patterns against your shirt, which then turned into his hand slipping beneath to splay against the warmth of your skin. Growing increasingly needy as the minutes go by, you turn to look at everyone around you. Jisung, who found himself returning to Minho, appears to be passed out with him on the far end of the room. Seungmin, curled up on the floor with a pillow and a heap of blankets. Felix, who finished off the rest of his weed, scrolls aimlessly on his phone still at the peak of his high.
And Hyunjin, who you assume has been fast asleep on his bed for a while now if the arm flung over his face tells you anything. For a moment, you feel sick with sadness. So close, but so far he lies, always a step out of reach. But you canât deny how Changbin makes you feelâfor right now, at least. And it would be a shame to miss out on an opportunity with someone else because the one you want is unattainable.
Right?
Changbin must sense the way your breathing increases, must feel the way your body reacts to the slightest of touches, yet he takes his time. He is soft in the way his hand travels up your arm, rough fingertips grazing over your collarbones before smoothing down over your chest and abdomen. It isnât until you are about to burst at the seams does he give your ass a strong squeeze and urge your leg over his hips.
âChangbin,â you sigh, biting your lip to keep from whimpering when he begins pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses down the length of your throat. âPlease touch me.â
He only makes a sound of agreement, savoring the way you squirm and grip onto his arm for dear life. When he offers an experimental roll of his hips to grind against you, you practically go feral. The last time you were touched in such a way was at a party in the beginning of the semester Jisung and co. physically forced you to go to, and Changbin has barely even touched you and itâs already better than the rushed sex you had that night.
âWait,â he huffs, pausing his ministrations no matter how difficult it is to do so, âwe canât.â
âWhat?â You hiss, trying to keep your voice quiet, âwhy?â
âBecause youâre high, and Iâm high, and Iâm not going to do anything unless you really want me to,â Changbin explains, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips when you frown in response. âBut I do want you to,â you huff, chasing his mouth for another, âI trust you one hundred percent.â
âAre you sure, YN?â What about Hyunjin? is what he really means and you know heâs right. You should have never told Felix.
Trying to ignore the wetness of your underwear, you turn to lie on your back. âWhatever. Never mind,â you mumble, and when you glance back to him, you canât help the way your heart soars with him still pressed closely to your side, blinking tiredly at you. But like he said, itâs not Hyunjin. âJust get some sleep, Binnie. Forget it happened,â smiling past the tears that threaten to spill, you ruffle his hair and press a softer kiss to his forehead.
âIâm sorry,â Changbin whispers, returning the affection with a kiss to your shoulder. In minutes, he is snoring softly beside you.
You canât fall asleep to save your life.
Reaching for your phone to check the time, you grit your teeth once you realize itâs almost four and you definitely have been staring at the ceiling for more than an hour. For starters, you are freezing now; unlike these passed out hooligans, you are showing a lot more skin and not being under the blankets is not doing you well. And secondly, itâs hard to fall asleep when your thoughts are flying miles a minute.
Is this how itâs going to be, then? Whenever you see someone, will the little guy on your shoulder whisper in your ear that itâs not Hyunjin? Or will people deem you off limits because they know of your infatuation? People who know, at leastâChangbin is the first, apparently.
Just need to get comfy, you decide, trying to ignore such thoughts and turning to lie on your stomach. Bless Felix for leaving the lights on, tooâyou may be coming down from your high, but the vibe is simply immaculate. Tucking a hand under your cheek and following the ropes of light on the ceiling and up the walls, you find this to be enough to calm your nerves. Enough to make your eyelids heavy. Finally.
Someone lets out a monster train snore. Seungmin, you think, biting your lip to keep from laughing. Or, it could be Hyunjin. The thought is so amusing you canât help but squint at the boy across from you to better see his outline, hoping he will do it again just to confirm.
No, not Hyunjin.
Because heâs facing you, eyes open, a soft smile plastered on his face. Well, fuck.
No reason to panic, you console yourself, returning a gentle smile in the assumption he can even see you. And you stay like that for a while, simply watching one another for an infinite amount of time. Itâs not much, but it means something, you think, lost in the way the contours and highlights of his face change with each color the lights fade to. Just as you remember the whole point of getting on your stomach was to fall asleep, Hyunjin moves. Reaching for his phone, you watch in confusion as he brings it close to his face and starts typing.
hwang hyunjinđđđ [now] Come sleep w me?
You almost throw up in your mouth. You must be dreaming. Surely.
Blinking against the harsh light of your phone, you cannot help your smile as you reread the text.
[4:02 am] YN: wont that b a little sus for bin
[4:02 am] hwang hyunjinđđđ: If anyone asks just say he kept kicking u or something
You donât need to be told twice. Now that he has turned onto his side facing the other direction, Changbin does not stir once you slowly move to sit up and stand, nor when you reach for the quilt crumbled at the foot of the bed to pull over him. Itâs not much, but hopefully it will keep him from waking in a few hours freezing to death. Then, as you tiptoe your way over to Hyunjinâs bed, avoiding Felix now that heâs sprawled half way off the bean bag, you cannot tell if you are still shivering from the cold or if the fact you are going to be sleepingwith Hyunjin in one, tiny single bed is finally clicking in your brain. Like Maddie said, this is something you want, right?
As you draw closer, Hyunjin shifts to make room and lifts the covers for you to quietly slip beneath. âThank you,â you whisper, pulling the blanket up to your chin and trying to ignore the feeling of being so close to him. âOf course. You looked real cold over there,â he smiles tiredly. Then, his arm cautiously curls around you to rest by your head, fingers swiping stray hairs away from your face.
âI was,â you admit. Eyes level to his lips, you strain to look him in the eyes to resist the temptation now that heâs pulled you so close. âChangbin fell asleep and I felt bad waking him.â
Hyunjin doesnât reply. He seems momentarily lost in thought, brows slightly furrowed as he chews on the inside of his lip.
âDo you like him?â He finally asks, voice shaky with hesitation.
âWhat?â You sputter, shocked at such a presumption. Yet againâŚ
âNo, no I donât. I meanâas a friend, yes, but, you know,â you trail off, squeezing your eyes shut. You desperately wish you were not having this conversation right now. âHe was touching you, though. And it looked like you liked it,â Hyunjin whispers, thumb swiping against your cheekbone.
âI mean, well yeah, I did. But Iâm not close enough to like him like that. Itâs just a physical attraction,â realizing you are discussing what went down with Changbin to Hyunjin, you suddenly pull back and lean up on an elbow to get a better look at him, heat now spreading up your limbs like fire. âWere you watching us, Hwang?â
âYes,â he admits, âitâs kind of hard not to.â Your heart stops beating.
âI â what?â You manage once you have remembered how to breathe. âI didnât know you were awake, we wouldnât have⌠what do you mean, âitâs kind of hard not to?ââ
âYou know what I mean, YN,â Hyunjin mutters, arm slipping around your waist and pulling you to lie down with him again, this time, your chest pressed to his. âI like looking at you. Youâre very pretty.â
You definitely must still be high, because you are seriously having a hard time wrapping your mind around Hyunjin calling you pretty, as well as being so close, and somewhere deep in your mind wonders if he knows. If he knows how your heart is on the line here. Knows that with him moving closer, you are taking a huge risk.
When Hyunjin kisses you, you forget that this could be the worst mistake youâve made in a long time. Wrapped around his fingers, you pray this is his way of saying he feels the same.
âYN!â You wake to Seungmin gently shaking your shoulder. âYN, wake up. Your phone has been vibrating for twenty minutes now. Itâs Maddie.â
The wave of panic washing over you dispels the grogginess you feel from suddenly being yanked from sleep, as well as the recognition of where you are and who youâre with. Frantic, you sit up and nod in thanks to him before taking the call. âHello?â
âOh, thank God you answered,â Maddie cries, voice choked, âIâm sorry, I know youâre still out, but I just threw up and I feel so terrible and when I get up I feel so nauseous. Can you come home?â
âShit, Maddie, donât apologize,â you whisper, rushing to grab your things as Seungmin unfolds The Ladder as quietly as possible, âIâm leaving now. Donât move, you donât want it to get worse. Iâll be there as fast as I can, okay?â
âOkay,â she whimpers before hanging up.
âThank you, Minnie,â pressing a kiss to his cheek, you begin to climb down. âIs everything okay?â He asks, watching as you go with a worried frown. âYes, itâs fine. Just a little emergency, donât worry,â praying no one is out and about watching as you climb from the back of their building, you rush back to help Maddie as fast as you can.
You stay back in your dorm with Maddie for the rest of the weekend, fetching her water and ginger ale and food she can handle, helping her to the restroom, and binging all sorts of shows and movies with her. Seungmin, Jisung, and Minho visit Sunday evening, joining you for a few hours to watch PokĂŠmon. You think itâs just because Minho knew it would be a good opportunity to snuggle with Maddie.
You canât help but feel disappointed when Hyunjin isnât with them. You refrained from telling Maddie what happened in 201, too caught up wanting to make sure she was alright, and by now you are starting to feel as if it wasnât even real. Maybe you made the whole night up in your marijuana-infused brain. And snuggled up with Jisung, you canât help but wish it was this annoying shit you were falling in love with.
On Monday morning, Hyunjin doesnât show up for breakfast. On Tuesday, you find out he has been hanging out with a girl he met at his favorite boba joint and apparently wonât shut up about. First, you run back to your dorm to cry to Maddie, having to explain all of Friday night to her. When she leaves for her lab, you call Felix for an emergency smoke session. When Maddie texts that she is going to be out late working on a project, you call Changbin to tell him that you really do want him to.
Like you said, itâs just a physical attraction, right?
â˘Â part 2
#kwritersworldnet#thekpopnetwork#kpopficsnetwork#hwang hyunjin#hyunjin#stray kids#hwang hyunjin smut#hyunjin smut#stray kids smut#hwang hyunjin fluff#hyunjin fluff#stray kids fluff#hwang hyunjin angst#hyunjin angst#stray kids angst#hwang hyunjin imagines#hyunjin imagines#stray kids imagines#hwang hyunjin scenarios#hyunjin scenarios#stray kids scenarios#hwang hyunjin x reader#hyunjin x reader#stray kids x reader
546 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Running to a Standstill - 12
Running to a Standstill: A Captain America Fanfic
Masterlist PREVIOUS //
Buy me a â Character Pairing: Â Bucky Barnes x Steve Rogers x F!Reader
Word Count: Â 2104
Rating: Â E
Warnings: Sex talk and post sex stuff
Synopsis: While on the run from an unknown organization trying to take your son, you meet two super-soldiers. Â While they try to help you get to the bottom of who is hunting you and your son, feelings come out and admissions are made that make your personal life even more tricky.
Chapter 12
You had been dreaming when the press of Steveâs lips woke you. For a moment you were trapped in this weird in-between state, stuck between sleep and awake where you were simultaneously being chased by faceless beings that seemed to keep spawning more and more every time you got free of one, and snug and warm with a pleasant post-coital ache in your body.
âHoney,â Steve said gently.
You stretched and opened your eyes, looking up at the two large men looking down at you.
âWe have to go into work,â Steve whispered. âDidnât want you to wake up to the bed empty and worry.â
âOh,â you said, sitting up. âIs it late?â
âFuckinâ wish it was,â Bucky grumbled.
âNo. We need to hit the gym and then thereâs a meeting about going forward with the investigation on Madripoor. Plus a few other missions,â Steve explained. âYouâve still got a couple of hours before Pepper said sheâd bring Geo down.â
âAnd thereâs breakfast in the oven,â Bucky said, pressing a kiss to your forehead. âWeâll see you tonight.â
They headed up to work and you dozed for a little longer. Your life kept changing in major ways ever since you left home. It was like every three to five years the universe decided that things had gotten too predictable and you needed everything shaken up. Sometimes it was good, like starting college. Getting married. The look in your husbandâs eyes when you told him you were pregnant. Geoâs birth. Lately, it had been a lot of shit and now that it seemed to have swung back into something good again, you had put on the countdown for when the other shoe dropped and wondered how fucking bad it would be considering how good you felt the potential for this could be.
Because it had the potential to be amazing. Steve and Bucky were actively trying to free you from the terror youâd been living for the past three and a half years. They were fun to be with. They were kind and beautiful and it felt good being with them. You felt safe with them and for the first time in years, you felt like you had room to breathe and open your heart again. Not that there werenât things you were worried about. You had started to feel a little too comfortable when youâd been living in BedStuy. Looking back at all the people youâd trusted to babysit Geo you couldnât help but worry. What if one of them had been -them-? What if youâd trusted the very people trying to get him to take care of him?
Of course, that hadnât happened, but now all you could think was that now you were so close to being that real âhappily ever afterâ kind of happy, youâd trust Geo with a babysitter and theyâd kidnap him. Or youâd enroll him in childcare and heâd be kidnapped by someone pretending to be his dad. You didnât want to just be the stay at home mom, reliant on your new boyfriends to take care of everything, but you knew from experience how hard it was to find jobs that didnât mind you having a kid with you and there were very few that you could do while in such a high-security building.
You sighed and got up. Youâd figure something out, you always did, and lying in bed dwelling on it when your very new boyfriends were trying to be nice and give you some time to sleep in was not going to help.
After a long hot shower, you went into the kitchen to eat. The room smelled of freshly brewed coffee and you found a Monte Cristo sandwich warming in the oven. You poured yourself a coffee and sat down to eat your sandwich. There was a blissful ten minutes where it was just you, your food, and silence when there was a knock at the door.
You got up and answered the door, to find Pepper, as flawlessly put together as she always was holding Geoâs hand.
âMommy!â He squealed and slammed into your legs.
You laughed and picked him up, cuddling him to you as you let Pepper in. âHey buddy,â you said. âI missed you.â
âMissed you too, mommy,â he replied.
âHey, Pepper,â you said as she put his backpack by the couch. âThank you again for having him over. How did you go?â
âReally well,â she said. âThere was a little stress at bedtime. He kept asking for you. FRIDAY was the one that calmed him down.â
âI'm so sorry,â you said. âThat was his first sleepover. So I guess it was weird for him.â
âIt was no problem, really,â Pepper assured you. âHe was an angel otherwise. And I knew if he didn't calm down we could call you. He and Tony had a lot of fun building robots and playing with computers. Heâs all clucky now. Went to bed asking if we could think about having kids now.â
âDid you and Tony make robots?â You asked Geo.
âYeah, mommy!â He said excitedly. âDeyâre so cool. I maded fwiends wif dem.â
âThat's so great, buddy,â you said, kissing his cheek. You put him down and he went back over to Pepper and took her hand.
âCome. Come. Come see my wegos,â he said, tugging on her hand.
âJust for a little bit, okay?â She conceded, letting the little boy pull her along.
âCan I get you a coffee?â You asked as Pepper took a seat on the couch and Geo began pulling out all his favorite lego creations.
âThat would be great, thank you,â she accepted. âJust black.â
You went into the kitchen and poured the last of the coffee into one of Steveâs grey mugs. âSo are you on board with the whole having kids thing?â You called out to Pepper.
âOh, god,â Pepper called back. âI don't know. It's never even come up before and I was always career above everything. This might just be a passing phase so Iâm not going to give it serious thought unless he hyper focuses on it.â
You brought out her cup and handed it to her, handle side first. âThank you,â she said. âEnough about me, anyway. Tell me; how was last night?â
You smiled and sat down to the breakfast Bucky - your new boyfriend Bucky - had made you. âGood. A little emotional, but good. We had a nice time.â
âSo you think itâs going to work? The three of you like that?â Pepper asked as she helped Geo build something.
You shrugged. âI know I like them. I know theyâre good people. But if weâre going to get into talking about my belief that anything will work out for me, itâll probably end up being a very dark conversation.â
Pepper frowned and looked over at you. âWell you are right,â she said. âThey are good people. If youâd ever told me Steve would try out -â she waved her hands around her head â- I wouldnât have believed it. But the fact he has⌠is⌠means heâs serious about it.â
You chuckled. âYeah, he doesnât go into things half-heartedly.â
Pepper laughed. âYou can say that again,â she drained the last of her cup and stood up. âAlright, Geo, I have to go to work. Fortune 500s donât run themselves.â
Geo stuck out his bottom lip. âAwwâŚâ he whined.
âI know, little one,â she said. âI had fun too. Youâll have to come to have a sleepover again sometime.â
âYeah,â he said, bouncing in his seat.
She chuckled and ruffled his hair as you stood up to walk her out. âThank you again,â you said. âI really appreciate it.â
âOf course, any time,â she said. âIt was really fun, and I did like seeing Tony go full dad. If youâd like to have another night off let us know.â
You smiled and opened the door for her. âThank you.â
Pepper stepped out and paused, turning back to you. âI know you havenât been getting out on your own since you moved in. If you want to borrow some security, let me know. I can send Happy down. You can trust him, heâs basically family.â
You smiled. âThanks, Pepper. That would actually be amazing,â you said, though your heart felt heavy. This whole Avengers thing was getting too good and that sword hanging over your head was beginning to look extra sharp.
Happy had come down just after lunch and heâd escorted you and Geo out. He took the job seriously, which you appreciated. It made you feel safer. Not to mention he was even jumpier than you. So when you went into the library after spending some time playing in the park with Geo and you became acutely aware that someone was following you, Happy was quick to believe you.
âYou see them right?â You said as you pushed Geo down the hall in his stroller toward the childrenâs section.
The guy who you had originally noticed hanging around the carousel had been trying not to be noticed as he kept his distance and followed you into the library. He was now browsing a rack of fliers for local exhibitions and tours of the city and he was doing his absolute best to not make it look like he was watching you. Happy guided you around the corner. âAlright. So⌠we wonât make any sudden moves. You go get books like you wanted. Iâll call the boss. I donât want to try and chase him off and then have someone else come from another angle and grab you or the kid.â
You nodded. âStay close.â
Happy put his hand on your back. âIâm not going anywhere.â
He pulled out his phone and started tapping out a message as you wheeled Geo over to the open area where they kept the picture books. He started wiggling in the chair and fumbling to get the straps that held him down off.
âHang on, buddy,â you said, crouching down. âWhatâs the rule.â
âStay cwose, where I can see you,â he said.
âOkay, good,â you said, kissing his forehead. He ran over to the rack of large picture books and pulled the biggest one he could find down before sitting down and opening it up. You stayed close to him and Happy stayed close to you, still tapping away on his phone. You could see the guy on the other side of the childrenâs section, but the library security was already eyeing him as he was alone in the childrenâs section.
âAlright,â Happy said, speaking quietly and slipping his phone back in his pocket. âWeâre going to check some books out and go out the lion entrance. Tony will be waiting.â
You nodded. âThank you, Happy.â
âItâs gonna be okay,â Happy said. âIâm a professional.â
âAlright, Geo,â you said. âPick your books, buddy.â
Geo began to load books at random into the stroller making Happy laugh as the pile got bigger and bigger. âOkay, sweetie. I think you have enough,â you said.
You checked the books out and Happy led you back outside. âSee the car stopped over there?â  Happy asked. You nodded without breaking your stride. âThatâs for us.â
You approached the car with Happy and Tony stepped out of the back of the car. The bright blue polygon that indicated that he was wearing the bleeding edge armor sat in the middle of his chest. âMommy,â Geo said excitedly. âFwidayâs here.â
âI know, baby,â you said as you approached Tony.
âHello, dear,â Tony said, kissing your cheek. âInto the car.â
You nodded and started loading Geo into the back. âWhere is he?â
Happy looked around, but the guy who was tailing you hadnât exited the building yet. You got Geo safely into the back and went and put the stroller and books into the trunk. The guy came out the front door, spotted Tony, and quickly turned and ran back in.
âThere!â Happy yelled, pointing to where the guy had just disappeared. âHe saw you.â
âRight,â Tony said tapping the casing on his chest. âGet her home. Iâll see if I can find him.â
The armor bled out over his body and Happy hustled you into the back of the car. You buckled up as Happy jumped in the driver's seat and Tony took off in the direction of the library.
âDonât worry,â Happy said. âWeâll get you home, safe and sound.â
You nodded again, but as you held Geo close to you in the back of the town car, you doubted that you were ever really going to be safe again.
// NEXT
#steve rogers#bucky barnes#steve rogers x bucky barnes#bucky barnes x steve rogers#bucky barnes x steve rogers x reader#steve rogers x reader#bucky barnes x reader#captain america#the winter soldier#captain america fanfic#the winter soldier fanfic#fanfic#fanfiction#reader insert#stucky#stucky x reader#running to a standstill
275 notes
¡
View notes
Text
1D Anniversary Blurbs
Heya guys! So I said I wanted to do something for it and I figured this was the best idea I could come up with so for tomorrow (23rd July) Iâm gonna reopen my blurb requests exclusively for One Direction blurbs
Iâve put the prompts below, but as always you donât need to request with a prompt if you donât want to, you can pick multiple prompts but please specify which prompt list theyâre from and as always I DONâT WRITE SMUTÂ
The whole day is gonna be dedicated to some 1D content so please also come and chat with me about 1D stuff - when I originally got into the fandom it was like 2015/16 so I never really had a chance to get properly into the fandom life of 1D so please come and chat!Â
Angst
âDid you at least think of me, when you were having sex with her?â
âI canât have this argument with you againâ âBut-â âNo. iâm doneâ
âJust because you donât love me it doesnât mean that no one canâ
âDid it ever occur to you that I may get bored of waiting?â
âIâm not good enough for youâ
âIâve spent all this time wondering and worrying about you. You didnât think of me once?â
âWe canât keep doing this - I canât keep doing thisâ
âThey didn't deserve you.â
âYou canât make me make that choiceâ
âMy heart tells me to kiss you, my head tells me to walk away.â
âDonât call me, I donât want any contact with you.â
âIts been a long few monthsâ
âHonestly I think itâs impressive how badly I fucked upâ
âWhat happens if I do this?â
âWe shouldnât be doing thisâ
Fluff
âI canât get over how a few months ago I wanted to learn your name and now youâre having breakfast with me in my sweaterâ
âIâve never seen you be so affectionateâ
âIâm going to marry you one dayâ
âDonât give me that puppy dog face, how am I supposed to say no to that?â
âMaybe if I kiss you youâll be warmerâ
âI wouldâve had breakfast ready but you were sleeping on my arm, and I didnât want to wake youâ
âYou make every day worth livingâ
âI donât need to go out on a big dinner just to prove how much I love youâ
âIâve been trying to get ready for like an hour and a half, because I know youâre going to look so good and I need to try and match up.â
âI canât believe I got the first date, let alone a year.â
"My God, you're so cute."
âSorry⌠your hair was in your face⌠thought I should move it so I could see you better.â
âI need youâ
âPlease just hold me?â
âPlease, please hold my hand, and make me whole.â
Miscellaneous
âCan you please get them to address their fascination with sulphuric acidâ
âI didnât get soaked wet through walking to your house for you to say no to pizza. I have beer too. I know youâre sad, so let me in.â
âThis sounds weird but you look like youâd taste niceâ
âAlright, who the fuck drew a dick on my face?â
âHow long have we known each other and you still donât know my name?â
âWhy are you watching old episodes of Strictly Come Dancing at three in the morning?â
âI may not know muchâ âWell thatâs an understatementâ
âI really wish you would have told me that your parents were comingâ
âYouâre weirdâ âOr youâre just basicâ
âWeâre in love with the same person? Well, you know what they say? Friendships are built on common groundâ
âIâm too sober for thisâ âYou donât even drinkâ âWell Iâm starting to see the appealâ
âYouâre my favourite personâ âYou hate everyone elseâ âHigh praise thenâ
âWell you see I was walking home and went past a pet store and I couldnât help but think how cute one would be at home with usâ
âSometimes being a complete nerd comes in handyâ
âI might just be drunk but how many of you are there?â
Sad
âYou seem far from okayâ
âStop saying youâre okay when youâre clearly notâ
âLoving me is a death sentenceâ
âStop saying that Iâm going to leave you! Thatâs my decision to make, stop trying to make it for meâ
âI wasnât ready to say goodbye - Iâm not sure Iâll ever be ready to say goodbyeâ
âItâs one in the morning and itâs raining, Iâm not going to turn you awayâ
âIâm sorry, I didnât know where else to goâ
âI wish I could be with you always if I make it go awayâ
âIâm not pretending!â
âStop calling me brave, we both know thatâs not trueâ
âI canât keep kissing strangers and pretending that theyâre youâ
âI donât fall in love with people very often, I just canât believe it was you. Out of everyone, you just had to steal my heart. Thatâs very rude, you know, to seal?â
âPlease just take a napâ
âI know youâve been hurt before but Iâd chop off my arm before I hurt youâ
âI suppose itâs my fault for loving you in the first placeâ
AU
Soulmate!AU
University!AU
Bartender!AU
Book shop!AU
Royal!AU
Coffee shop!AU
Greaser!AU
Tattoo Artist!AU
Angel/Demon!AU
Neighbour!AU
#niall horan#niall horan x reader#niall horan fanfiction#harry styles#harry styles x reader#harry styles fanfiction#louis tomlinson#louis tomlinson x reader#louis tomlinson fanfiction#zayn malek#liam payne#one direction
106 notes
¡
View notes
Text
a slice of cake
oneshot. lee know x reader
genre: fluff, romance, frenemies to lovers au, friends to lovers au, university au (bcs reader is a college student lol)Â
words:Â 6k
warning(s): some swearing
Groaning while staring outside the cafe because of the weather that seems like contributing to your rising frustrations, you just continue doing your project for the nth time. You just can't think of any ideas to put next to the project you're wishing to complete. You looked at your watch checking that you still have an hour to complete your homework. You realize that you're not yet eating any kind of breakfast. Standing up from your table, you went to the cashier to buy your favorite cake in this cafe.
Your eyes glimmered as you saw the last slice of the milk chocolate cake still on display. You were about to tell the cashier your order when a man's voice stopped you.
"I'll take the milk chocolate cake, please. Thank you." The guy said as if there was someone who's after him. Your eyes widen as you heard his order. you froze as you saw the man's handsome features. Glowing skin and twinkling eyes, like an angel sent from above. But you immediately shake your head to eliminate the thoughts of the guy. It's you who saw the cake first!
"Excuse me? I'm the one on the line, I was about to order the last slice of THAT cake, so basically, it's mine." You said trying to prove him that you can stand him.
"Oh sorry, but you're kinda slow, so I grabbed it... now it's mine." He said and raised his eyebrows. You're taken aback slightly at his cockiness. But you can't just easily give up the cake! It's your favorite!
"Excuse me, mister. But I saw it first. You just can't easily appear from nowhere and grab that cake. For all I know, you should wait who's the one in front of you." You retorted at the man who's just staring at you nonchalantly.
"Are you done? If you're done, I'm gonna pay for my cake, so will you please excuse me and I'm running late." He grabbed his wallet from his pocket and hand the money to the cashier. The cashier hands his cake to him and thanked him.
"So, bye, nice meeting you lady. Gotta go." The guy said and winked at you which made your blood boil to the maximum. That cocky shit. After the man left, the cashier laughed awkwardly and apologized.
"I'm sorry, Ma'am. I thought you were just checking out and then he suddenly came and take the order. I'm really sorry." he said and bowed to you.
You just waved your hand to him signaling him it's alright.
"No, it's okay. I'll just take the red velvet cupcake and an Iced Americano. I guess I need to be early next time so I can't have the last slice and leave with no choice." You said and grabbed your wallet to pay for your order. Your frustration grew more as you remembered that man. You swear you'll sue him the next time you meet him. But hopefully not anymore because it will make you annoy more.
"What are you up to, Ms. Grumpyhead, you look like you have the world on your shoulders." Hyunjin laughed as he saw your sulky expression.
"Please don't talk. I'm getting more annoyed when I hear your ugly voice." You dismissed him as you fished out your textbooks and notebooks from your bag.
"For all I know you love my voice. Tell me, you still didn't finish the project from last week, am I right or correct?" Hyunjin poked your sides which made you jumped.
"Fuck, Hyunjin! alright, yes! I still can't find any ideas to support my stand. And it's bullshitting the hell out of me. Plus that smug ass man at the cafe a while ago. He just stole my cake!" You told him with so much anger as you remembered that man and his annoying attractive face.
"What do you mean he stole? Did he snatch it from your plate and ran away?" Hyunjin is handsome, Everyone can tell it. But sometimes his slow wittedness makes him uglier. You just sighed and rolled your eyes at him.
"What I mean is, I was about to order that goddamn cake and he came suddenly out of nowhere and just ordered it when I was the one in line. In the end, I just ordered the red velvet cupcake since I still hadn't eaten my breakfast." You said ad he just nods.
"Oh, I thought..." Hyunjin stopped as your first professor came in.
"Good morning everyone. I just want to inform you that the project from last week is nearly coming to its deadline. Do you have your ideas now to support your stand?" The professor said which made the whole class groan and nag in annoyance and pressure. Including you. Hyunjin turned to you and gave you an apologetic smile. Seems like you have to stay up all night to finish this.
"Need my help? I'm almost done. I miss staying late at night at your apartment." Hyunjin said as you walked your way home.
"Hyunjin. I just cleaned my apartment last night." You said and Hyunjin groaned.
"But I want to sleep at your apartment!" Hyunjin said and started to whine like an annoying kid. You just rolled your eyes and sighed in defeat.
"Fine. Just don't fucking make a mess and I'll make you clean my whole apartment." He nodded vigorously as you agreed.
"But let's buy first at the cafe. Please? I'm craving for red velvet cupcake ever since you mentioned it a while ago." He said and immediately went inside the cafe. You swear you'll gonna smack your childish friend on the head.
You went inside and look for a vacant seat while waiting for Hyunjin. You wander your eyes on the cafe out of boredom. You froze as you saw the man from earlier. That arrogant ass man. You immediately removed your gaze from him as you look somewhere else. Trying to hide and to prevent further encounters. You tap your feet anxiously as you wait for your slow friend still falling in line. Lots of people are inside the cafe since it's rush hour. You stop tapping your feet as you realized you shouldn't be anxious about that man. But the thought of having an encounter with his arrogance gives you chill and brings your blood to boil. You just fished your phone in your pocket to make yourself occupied.
to: Hwang.
 you slowpig, how long does it need to take for you to order your goddamn cupcake?
you message your friend that is still on the line.
from: Hwang.
 please calm your impatient ass. I'm the next one to order. >:|
to: Hwang.
 make it faster prick
you sent the message and take a look at the cashier. it's his turn now. good thing. You bring back your gaze to your phone when you felt a presence on your side. You lift your head and you saw the man smiling at you. How dare he--
"Oh It's you from earlier. Glad to see you here again beautiful lady. You still waiting for your milk chocolate cake?" He chuckled and take the seat in front of you. You just rolled your eyes on him and turn your eyes back on your phone.
"Woah, you still mad? Don't be. I'll buy you some next time. Anyways, I'm Minho. You are?" He said and offer his hand to you. You just stared at his hand when Hyunjin went to you.
"Hey let's- oh I see you're talking to this guy. Hi, I'm Hyunjin." Hyunjin said.
"Oh hi, Hyunjin. I'm Minho. Your friend here still mad at me." Minho said and turned back to you when you stand up and grabbed Hyunjin's arm.
"Let's go Hyunjin.." you continued. "My name is none of your business." You said and pulled Hyunjin out of the cafe.
"Have a good night, Minho!" Hyunjin said before you got out of the cafe.
"Hey, hey, hey. Calm down now. Who is that man and why are you mad at him?" He said as he pulled out his arm from your grip.
"He's the man who stole my cake." You said.
"Oh, but I think he's a good guy tho. He looks fine to me." Hyunjin shrugged and you just glared at him.
"He's an asshole, Hyunjin." You said and continue to walk.
"But he's a good g-"
"Hyunjin are you coming with me or I won't let you inside my apartment forever?" You said which made Hyunjin ran to you and hold your arm.
"Okay, okay I'll zip now my mouth." He said and acted zipping his mouth shut. You just rolled your eyes and continue walking.
"Hey, y/n, I need to go. I'm going to meet Mom. See you tomorrow?" Hyunjin said as he grabbed his things. You nodded at him before you bid your goodbyes to each other. You finally sighed in relief when you finished all of the activities today and ready to go home.
It's already 2 am and you're still up and the guy who told you that "will help you finish your work" is now sleeping peacefully on your bed. You just cursed Hyunjin on your mind as you continue to help yourself. One last idea and you're almost done.
After half an hour of thinking, your eyes twinkled as that one idea popped out on your mind. You immediately wrote the idea and continue writing before the idea fly away from your sleepy mind. You smiled as you finally finished your work for almost a week. This project that made you stay up till midnight for four consecutive nights and you just thanked all the Gods ad Goddesses who helped you finished. You just made a mental note to kick Hyunjin on his ass tomorrow when he wakes up.
On your way to your apartment, you decided to treat yourself first as you saw the cafe and went inside. Your first look for a vacant seat at the very end of the cafe where there are no many people passing by. You placed your things on the table before you went to the cashier.
You stopped on your tracks as Minho blocked you.
"Excuse me? It's you again? You know what, I'm not in the mood to mess with you. And if you'll excuse me..." You said but he didn't budge. You just tilted your head and he just smiled at you.
"I'm not here to mess with you either. I just want to apologize. And if you'll let me. I'll be the one to give you my cake." He said. You just stared at him while he slightly flutters his eyes to you. You just sighed in defeat and waved your hand in front of him.
"Fine. I just want to have a peaceful day. So I'll let you." You said to him and he smiled at you widely.
"Thank you! Just wait here, I'll get you your cake." Minho said and you just nodded before he left to order. You stared at his back for a while and sighed.
You lift your gaze from your phone as you heard Minho near you.
"Here is your cake." He put the plate and a paper bag on the table and occupy the seat in front of you. You're shocked at his actions but you just let him do what he wants. You grabbed your wallet to pay him when he waved his hand in front of you.
"No need, it's not nice if I let a beautiful lady pay for me. Think of it as my peace offering..." He said and continued, "now, you're still mad at me?" You stopped for a while staring at the cake before slowly shake your head. He hummed in response.
"Good thing. Uh, It's just that I'm running late at that time and I'm kinda annoyed and that cake will make me sane so I need to get it. It's my favorite." He said and chuckled.
"Oh yeah, I see. It's also my favorite. And I'm frustrated that time also because of my stupid project so it got me annoyed when you just took it." You said as you slice the cake and eat it.
"I get it, you're in college?" He said and you nod as you can't speak because you're savoring your cake.
"You look cute tho." He said which made you choked on your cake. You grabbed the water and drink some.
"Are you flirting with me?" You suddenly said which made him laugh.
"Do I look like I am?" Minho said and you nod.
"Look, haha. I'm not. I'm just stating a fact," he said
"Oh, sorry. My mouth is just stupid. Minho, right?" He just smiled and nodded.
"It's a good thing you remember my name. But you didn't tell me yours." He said and you just smiled awkwardly.
"Sorry. It's y/n by the way." You said and extended your hand and he gladly accepts it.
"Anyway, are you a college student too? I just think that you are because we look like we're the same age." You said ad he just nods.
"Nope, I graduated last year.." He said
"Oh, I thought because you look like a student to me." He just smiled at you. You continue eating your cake when you still feel him staring at you. You just lowered your head as you felt your cheeks burn.
"Uh, M-Minho..." You said and he shakes his head.
"Do I have something on my face?" You said and he squinted his eyes at you.
"No. There's none. Why?" He asked.
"Uh, nothing. It's just that you keep staring at me. " he gasped at what you said.
"Oh! Sorry. Does it make you uncomfortable?" He said and you just shake your head vigorously.
"Kinda. But it's okay. I'm just not used to it." You just said. You looked at your watch. It's almost 7 pm. Good thing you already finished your cake. You called Minho to get his attention from his phone.
"Uh, Thank you for the cake. I need to go home. It's almost seven." He just nods at you and stands up from his seat.
"Thank you too. I had a good time. See you next time?" Minho said and you just nod at him before you go.
"Ah, Y/N!" You almost hold the cafe door when you heard Minho. You turned to him seeing him run near you holding a paper bag.
"You forgot this." He handed you the bag.
"But I thought it's yours." You said and checked the bag that has cake in it.
"No, it's yours. It's a plus for a beautiful lady like you." He winked at you and chuckled. You just smacked his arm lightly at his flirty words.
"Bye! See you!" He waved at you before he went back inside the cafe. You just shake your head and walk to your home.
"Y/N! Y/N!" Hyunjin's voice ringing on your ear.
"Hyunjin! What the hell is your fucking problem! Am I on the other side of the world? You keep on shouting right near me. I am not deaf. Maybe I'll become one if you keep doing that." You said and glared at him furiously.
"Sorry. Heh, I'm just excited because we got the highest scores on the project," he whispered to you and you jumped in surprise.
"Really? Fuck fuck fuck, how did you know?" You said and he just smacked your arm.
"Lower your voice. I just sneaked out. Mr. Lee called me a while ago and I happened to took a glance at his table and saw our scores. Don't tell anyone." Hyunjin said and you just covered your mouth to contain your screams. At last, your late-night shenanigans now come into fruition. You just want to be good in college. You're almost graduating plus you want your parents to be proud of their only daughter.
"Now say thank you Hwang Gorgeous Hyunjin," he said to you making you look back at him. Remembering that he only slept at you, leaving you alone to finish your work.
"No. Fuck you Hwang Hyunjin. You just slept on me, remember?" You said and smacked his head. He winced at the pain and scratched his head.
"Ouch! You're so mean! I kept you accompanied. At least I did something." You just rolled your eyes and he just stuck his tongue out to you.
After taking a shower, you checked your refrigerator seeing it empty. You sighed. You forgot to withdraw some money. You decided to go to the convenience store just outside your apartment. Wearing a sweater and your pajamas.
You checked every stall to find some decent food to eat when someone called your name.
"Y/N?" You straightened up when you heard Minho's voice called you.
"Oh Minho. What are you doing here?" You said and blushed as you realized you're only wearing your house clothes.
"Ah, just buying some midnight snacks." He stared at you for a while before continuing, "I see, you also live nearby. " he smiled and you just nodded.
"Uhm, yeah. I'm just looking for some food to eat since I forgot to buy myself some groceries." He just nodded at you and grabbed the things he will buy.
"Are you done?" He asked when he saw you grabbed the foods you'll buy. You nod at him and went to the cashier.
After paying, you two went outside the convenience store when Minho called your attention. You turned back to him and asked why.
You wake up early by the alarm beside you. You turned it off and grabbed your phone. Tapping it to life, you saw a notification from Instagram. You tapped it to open to see the notification.
"Just want to ask if you're going to the cafe tomorrow morning?" He said. You think of it first. Since you don't have classes tomorrow and going to the cafe early won't hurt, you just nod at him.
"I guess I'll wait for you then? Bye! See you!" You bid your goodbyes to each other before separating.
[Lee_Minho started followed you.]
Lee Minho? You tapped his icon to see that it's from Minho. You tapped the follow button and started scrolling down to see his posts. You see that he really loves cats and you saw posts about cakes. And you saw the milk chocolate cake photo that he posted with the caption, "the best creation ever"Â he really loves that cake huh, like you. You realized that Minho asked you to go to the cafe. You immediately prepared yourself.
It's still 20 minutes before 8 in the morning, you decided to go now to the cafe.
The smell of chocolate cakes and freshly brewed coffee welcomed you as you opened the door of the cafe. Minho turned his back on the cashier as he heard the ringing sound of the cafe door signaling someone has entered the cafe. He smiled as he saw you and waved his hands at you. You smiled at him and went near him.
"Hey," you said to him.
"Good morning. Uh, what do you want to drink? " he asked as he called the cashier.
"Brewed coffee is fine." You said as you look for your wallet. Minho grabbed your arm to stop you.
"It's on me. Don't worry." He said and let go of your hand.
"But--"
"No buts lady, It's fine. Just look for a seat and wait for me there, 'kay?" You nodded and looked for a vacant seat. You decided to take the place where you always sit and wait for Minho there.
"Here you go, your brewed coffee." Minho placed the coffee on the table and a plate of an unfamiliar variant of cake. He occupied the seat and smiled at you.
"When did this cake come out? I mean I've never seen this cake in this cafe."
You said as you observe the slice of cake which you assumed that it's a chocolate-flavored because of its color.
"You're right. Because it's my new creation. I want you to be the first to taste it." He said and pointed the cake for you to taste it. You furrowed your eyebrows in confusion. What does he mean?
"Your new creation? What do you mean?" You said
"You really like it do you?" Minho said while staring at you dearly. He really loved it when people are complimenting him for his creations. Especially being complimented by /you/. It feels strange to him since you barely knew each other, but he feels like he won award whenever you compliment him.
"Ah, I forgot to tell you, my bad. This cafe is my parent's cafe. And being their beloved son, they let me create my new cake recipes here and if it passed to their standards, they'll let me put it in the menu to sell it." Your eyes widen as he said that. Do they own this cafe?? And he knows how to bake a freaking cake? What a plus points for his handsome face. A gorgeous face with an oozing talent.
"Wow, so some of the cakes from the menu are your own recipes?" He smiled and just nod at you.
"And I'm the one who created the milk chocolate cake that you love." Your mouth stayed agape as this man keeps on making you amazed.
"Wow, such a talented guy. I didn't know." You said.
"Maybe because I didn't tell you..?" He chuckled and you just laughed back.
"Did you learn by yourself?" You asked him and leaned on the table in front cupping your chin with your palm as you asked curiously.
"Yes, thank you for this, Minho. Maybe you can teach how to bake some time, hm?" You said and he just nods.
"I'm willing to." He said and chuckled.
Minho decided to go to the cafe to calm himself down. These past few weeks he can't get off these thoughts of you from his head. you, your smiles, your voice, your face. He's a bit dazed, whenever you talk to him, he never realized that he's already smiling unless you told him saying he looks like a crazy man. After a day of work, he feels so tired but after hearing your voice through calls or just even a message from you, the tiredness and frustrations fade away. It's like you're unconsciously giving him his energy back.
You and Minho are basically friends for months now after he let you taste his new cake. It became your habit of going to the cafe every morning and talking a little bit with him before you go to your classes. Hyunjin knew about him and casually became friends.
"Minho, you okay Man?" Chan asked as he saw Minho entered the cafe. Minho just shrugged and sat on the table that is the nearest to the cashier. Chan sighed and having no customer at this hour, he decided to join his friend on the table.
"I don't know if this counts as advice but bro, I think time doesn't matter at all if you're really sincere about your feelings for her, let her feel it. Show her that you don't have bad intentions for her. Make her feel special. And I think she feels the same way tho, I can see it every time you guys were here. Always here that it makes my eyes sore." Chan chuckled and Minho just rolled his eyes at him.
While you, on the other hand, shocked when you heard the doorbell rang. You were in the kitchen trying to master Minho's recipe that he taught you last time. Wiping your flour filled hands, you went to the door and opened to see who visited you.
Minho decided to go to your apartment. It feels like something is urging him to go there. Maybe to see you? Hear your sweet voice nagging at him for emptying your refrigerator. He doesn't know. All he knows is that his feet are dragging him to your place.
"M-Minho, what are you doing here?" You stuttered as you saw Minho standing outside your apartment.
"H-How was it?" He just nods at you and gave you a thumbs up. You jumped in delight and hugged him.
After cleaning the kitchen, you two decided to order some pizza for dinner and watch some movies that you already watched.
"Can I talk to you?" He asked which made you chuckled at his ridiculous question. But only stopped when you realized that he's serious. Suddenly became anxious because of the serious air, you faced him and turned your body to his direction.
"Feel something â About... About me..?" You froze at what he just uttered. You sure you do... But how will you tell him? Does he notice it? Is he annoyed? You just lowered your head in nervousness. You tensed as you felt his fingers on your chin gently lifting your face.
Minho spoked again as he removed his fingers on your chin, "do you, y/n? Becauseâ I do feel different. I feel different every time I'm with you. You're my friend, but I'm sure what I feel is not what normal friends feel for each other. I, I like you, y/n" your eyes widen at his sudden confession. Your heart raced as Minho stared at you intently, now full of love and hope. Hoping you're feeling the same for him.
"Guess it's because of the milk chocolate cake." Minho chuckled as he remembered how you two met.
_______________
"It's a different situation! Besides, it's not like I'm eating cakes for a living! I know my limits tho." You retorted at him.
so i really sucked at endings, but i really hope you like it! luvlots!
#inkidz#straykids#stray kids#straykids scenarios#straykids imagines#straykids oneshot#stray kids scenarios#stray kids imagines#stray kids oneshot#stray kids lee know#skz lee know#lee know#skz drabbles#skz oneshots#skz blurbs#skz imagines#skz scenarios#lee know x you#lee minho x reader#stray kids lee minho#lee know scenarios#lee know imagines#minho x reader#skz lee minho#lee know x reader#straykids lee know
114 notes
¡
View notes
Text
But Who Could Love Me? (Rimmer x Reader) - Chapter 12
Warnings: nightmares and panic attacks but mostly fluff as usual ...oh and the usual implied stuff đ
Summary: Basically giving Rimmer the love he deserves.
You were suddenly back in the medi bay only it was much darker this time as everything rattled around you, the ship shaking from an extortionately loud clap of thunder ...a little odd given you were in the middle of deep space miles away from any kind of asteroid or planet. You could feel the same searing heat in your hands that Rimmerâs burnt out bee gave you before only to look down and see his light bee in shattered pieces in your hands. You tried to scream, speak ...anything but all that came was silence, you could feel your throat closing, almost as if someone was behind you with their hands around your neck, what felt like your heartbeat rang through your ears as it threatened to jump out of your chest ...wholly impossible being a hologram. Gripped by the terror and sheer panic you tried once more to scream or make some kind of noise to alert the others but once again nothing, your body completely paralyzed as you tried desperately to move, a faint whisper in the back of your mind telling you he was gone and there was nothing you could do about it as you finally let out a loud cry.
It was then your eyes shot open, gasping for air as you managed to get your body under control. Thank god it was a nightmare you thought as you turned to see Rimmer peacefully sleeping beside you, he was ok, he was as alive as can be. You gently brushed back his hair from his forehead before placing a kiss. It took every ounce of your hard light not to throw yourself on top of him and blubber like a baby. As you turned over to try and go back to sleep his arm slowly snuck round you, pulling you into him.
âYou had a nightmareâ Rimmer mumbled in your ear âYouâre alrightâ
He was barely awake as he tried to calm you down, you jolting awake mustâve have stirred him a little.
âYour light bee was shattered, you were goneâ You sniffed, trying not to cry as you told him what happened.
âIâm fineâ He smiled as he gently turned you to lay on your back so you could see him âAbsolutely fineâ
âBut your light beeâ You mumbled as you reached out to hold his face in your hands.
âIâm fineâ He said again, placing a soft kiss to the palm of your hand.
âBut...â You stared up at him as he placed a finger to your lips.
âIâm tickety boo ...peachy evenâ He chuckled as you cracked a soft quiet laugh at what everyone would call a ârimmerismâ, after all he was the only one to use the phrase âticketyboo and peachyâ in the entire universe.
âYouâre weird you know that?â You smirked as you brushed his hair back out of his face.
âWell you must be even weirder if youâre with me?â Rimmer grinned.
âWell played!â You let your thumb softly graze his cheek as he leant in to kiss you ...the moment abruptly ruined by an alarm blaring from your watch on the side, the two of you looking at each other for what to do next.
âEvery bloody time!â Rimmer grumbled âDo we need to go? Iâm sure they can handle it?â
âAre you sure you want leave whatever is going on in their hands?â You raised your eyebrow at him, you knew the other three were more than capable of dealing with whatever it was but Rimmer felt otherwise.
âGod fineâ Rimmer pretended to sulk as he got up.
With a quick snap of the fingers and a somewhat short journey to Starbug you were eventually reunited with the others.
âHey lads whats going on?â You asked âLook whoâs back?â
It was then you noticed that Cat looked as if he was about to lose his breakfast as he and the two others refused to make eye contact.
âOh we know heâs backâ Lister smirked, eyes glued to the console in front of him.
âWhat do you mean?â You asked as you and Rimmer looked at each other.
âMaybe Mr Cat would like to explain?â Kryten looked over at the feline who looked like he was going to barf any second.
âIâm good thanksâ Cat groaned.
âWell someone needs to explain?â You demanded as Rimmer looked at you, his eyes widened as it dawned on him.
âCat could smell that he was backâ Lister explained, sarcasm in his voice.
âWhat do you... oh crapâ You couldnât help but laugh a little.
âRemind me to get him a couple of corks for Christmasâ Rimmer grumbled, you had both forgotten Cats super sonic sense of smell, the sense of smell that had caught whiff of the pheromones created by the previous night you and Rimmer had shared together.
âWell that and the noiseâ Lister cleared his throat still refusing to look at either of you.
âYeah well you can blame...â before you could finish that sentence Rimmerâs hand was over your mouth.
âIgnore her!â Rimmer blushed as you licked the palm of his hand to get him to remove it from your face, wiping it on his trouser leg with a grumble âarghâ
âOh bite me ...weâve done worse than thatâ You smirked at Rimmer as the other three shuddered awkwardly in their seats, Rimmer mimicking you as he sat down, the two of you behaving like kids on a playground.
âAlright you can stop nowâ Lister grumbled, tutting and sighing as you sat on Rimmerâs lap, with the pure intention to piss everyone off that little bit more âI swear to god, you better not get up to any funny business in here when itâs your watch ...and it definitely better not be in my seatâ
âHa uh ohâ You sniggered as Rimmer buried his face in your shoulder âWe may already be guilty there Daveâ
âARGH GODâ Lister shouted, bolting out of his chair.
âCalm down we only kissedâ You were enjoying winding Lister up far too much.
âNot to worry sir, Iâll disinfect your chair in just a momentâ Kryten turned to look at you âMaâam could I have a word?â
âLook Krytes we were just messing around, we didnât mean any harmâ You rambled as you walked out of the cockpit assuming Kryten was going to tell you off until you noticed him walk over to the table in the middle of Starbugs stern and pick up something âKrytes?â
âRemember Miss Kochanskiâs missing holo disc?â Kryten replied.
âOf course, my gimboid of a boyfriend flushed it into deep space?â You smiled as Kryten sighed âSorry, go onâ
âWell I checked the personality files like I said and I managed to create a new discâ Kryten held out the box in his hands.
âKryten you rubber headed angel!â You exclaimed as you grabbed his face, pulling him down to kiss the top of his head, had it been possible he would have definitely been blushing âWould you keep it safe for me? Definitely donât tell Arnold!â
âOf course maâamâ Kryten cracked a smile âNow if you donât mind I have a chair to disinfectâ
Things were returning to normal, Rimmer was back and winding the others up with your help while the boys were bickering like usual. The balance of the ship had been restored ...well almost.
After spending the morning checking out a derelict you had all finally returned to the dwarf, the mornings escapade had been forgotten as you and Lister stood in the boys quarters throwing a pair of balled up socks to each other across the room, socks that belonged to Rimmer as you refused to even be in the same vicinity as Listers.
âSorry about this morningâ You smiled as you threw the socks over to Lister âI know we can be quite irritatingâ
âWell he can be yeahâ Lister smiled as he caught them and prepared to throw them back âbut itâs alright Iâm used to it at this pointâ
âIâll give you that oneâ You replied catching them and quickly throwing them back again.
âAnyway annoying as you two can be, Iâve never seen him as happy as he is with youâ Lister looked down at the floor âI nor anyone else is going to take that away from either of you ...no matter how annoyingâ
It was nice to have a deep and meaningful conversation with Lister, it was also nice to hear him talk so kindly about Arnold considering most times he wanted to punch him in the face.
âAnd anyway how is he supposed to keep me sane without you around to keep him saneâ Lister grinned throwing the socks back over.
âI guess thatâs one way of looking at itâ You laughed a little.
âAfter everything heâs been through, he deserves someone like you in his lifeâ Lister stopped what he was doing âI donât know anyone else who wouldâve sat with his light bee for a month and waited till he came backâ
âYeah ...yeah me neitherâ You felt an overwhelming sense of dread roll over you, tightness in your throat much like in your nightmare only this was real and you were awake.
âY/N? You alright?â You could only just hear Lister as everything in the room blurred together as your breathing became quick and short âRIMMER?â
At first it seemed the mention of Rimmerâs light bee was the trigger but as Listers face began to transform into your worst nightmare, it was clear the whole incident with Rimmerâs bee had awoken something you had buried deep down a long long time ago back when you were still human.
âRIMMER!!â Lister shouted again as your hands turned to fists, your legs slowly taking steps towards him almost as if you had no control over your body.
âWhatâs going on?â You could hear Rimmer behind you trying to catch his breath from pelting across the corridor.
âYOU ARSEHOLE!â You shouted towards Lister with a cry.
âOk what did you do?â Rimmer glared at Lister as he threw his hands up.
âNothing I swear, we were just talkingâ Lister was starting to panic as you edged closer.
âYou mentioned my light bee didnât you?â Rimmer looked at Lister with seriousness.
âYou had no right to treat me the way you didâ You growled you fist tightening.
âWait hang on?â Rimmer looked at you confused, coming to the conclusion that it wasnât Lister you were yelling at.
âY/N?â Lister called out as your fist began to raise.
âSHUT UP!â You shouted, your fist now level with Listers face and itching to make contact.
âY/N youâre having a panic attack, youâre hallucinating!â Rimmer tried to talk to you but ultimately failed.
âIf you do this youâll regret itâ Lister tried to stay calm in hopes youâd back down.
âTry me!â Your voice shaky as you went to swing, stopped by Rimmer snapping your arm down and wrapping his arms around you in an attempt to restrain you âLet me go!â
âLister go get Kryten!â Rimmer commanded as Lister dashed out of the room while you were still thrashing around in Rimmerâs arms.
âLET GO OF ME!â You cried, Rimmerâs grip around you ultimately tightening as you tried harder to escape, the force of both of you fighting against each other knocking you to the floor, his arms still firmly around you as you finally gave in, your vision slowly returning to normal as you looked up at Rimmer before sobbing into his chest.
âYouâre alright, itâs overâ Rimmer spoke softly in your ear as he rocked you gently in his arms while you continued to sob.
âIs everything ok? Mr Lister said...â Kryten stopped in the doorway with Lister not far behind as he saw the two of you in a heap on the floor as Rimmer tried to soothe you.
âPanic attack!â Rimmer mouthed to the droid as he nodded âHow are you feeling?â
âAwfulâ Your voice almost non existent as you cried, your breathing suddenly speeding again as you sat up properly âOh godâ
âDeep breathsâ Rimmer spoke calmly as he gently rubbed soothing circles on your back, despite sounding calm he was desperately trying to hold back his own panic from seeing you in so much distress âKryten?â
âYes sirâ Kryten nodded as he walked over to the two of you, Rimmer softly moving your hair from your neck as Kryten injected you âJust a little something to help you calm down Miss Y/Nâ
âHey whatâs wrong lady bud?��� Cat appeared, genuinely concerned as he walked in on the events.
âCome on Cat, letâs give Y/N some space yeah?â Lister suggested as he tried to walk him away.
âIs Y/N gonna be ok?â It shocked everyone that Cat was actually worried about someone besides himself âWhat happened?â
âSheâll be fine Cat, go with Lister, heâll explainâ Rimmer smiled despite his own anxiety bubbling away inside him.
âSuggest you get Miss Y/N to her quarters, let her rest for a bit?â Kryten spoke softly as to not alarm you as you remained nestled against Rimmer.
âThank you Krytenâ Rimmer replied as he stood up, Kryten holding your shoulders so you didnât fall.
âLetâs get you up maâamâ Kryten smiled sweetly as both he and Rimmer helped you up.
âCan you walk?â Rimmer looked at you, his eyes glassy as if he had been trying not to cry the entire time, holding your arms as you swayed a little before falling into him as he caught you âYou know what Iâll carry you insteadâ
âIâm sorryâ You mumbled as you began to cry again, this time more out of confusion as your body fought against the sedative Kryten had given you.
âDarling you donât need to apologize â Rimmer smiled sweetly, suddenly feeling your feet leave the floor as he picked you up âLetâs get you to bedâ
As Rimmer put you down gently on the bed, startled by the cold sheets beneath you, you gave up the fight against the sedative in your system slowly letting it take you, your body almost feeling like it belonged to someone else entirely.
âGet some rest!â Rimmer spoke quietly as he leant down to place a kiss to your forehead, smiling as you were already out like a light and at peace. Gently throwing a blanket over you as you snuggled yourself up in it before he sat down to read, keeping a close eye on you âHolly?â
âYes Arnold?â Hollys voice replied.
âDid you ever do any background checks on Y/N?â Rimmer kept his voice low as to not disturb you even though Lister playing his guitar wouldnât have woke you up in that moment.
#arnold rimmer#red dwarf#arnold j rimmer#rimmer#arnold judas rimmer#hologram#arnold rimmer x reader#fanfic#rimmer x reader#red dwarf fanfic#red dwarf fanfiction#fanfiction
7 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I'm obsessed with the famous singer with Calum universe and imagine your about to realease your first album and you ask them to come into the studio and listen to it and they all just give there genuine opinion on it while your head is on Calum's shoulder and your just break all the songs down for them and what they mean to you. But what if it was like Clairo's album bc that shit just SLAPS ok gn
Thanks for the suggestion! I tweaked it just a little bit. I hope you enjoy.Â
Here are parts one, two, three, four, five and six. This is the Distance series on my masterlist!
If you have any other suggestions for this series, please send them to me! Iâll use as many as I can while still progressing this story along!
_______________________________
The flight is no doubt long for Calum and he sleeps like a log on her couch, cuddled up with her dog. Heâll admit to missing Duke, but itâs nice to have another furry body around to curl up with. She manages to him wake up for food. Watching him sit at her tiny dining room table, with his eyes constantly blinking from sleep lingering, she can barely keep a grip on his plate. She wants to hate what Calum is doing to her. But for a fleeting moment she lets herself linger on the thought that maybe she can have this one day. As the plate settles with a soft thud, Calum smiles up at her. âThanks,â he says, voice thick and deeper than normal. Her spine shivers, toes curling. Itâs not like she hasnât experienced this before while she stayed with him. But this--this just feels different between them now. Â
âNo problem. I still canât believe you just hopped onto a plan for me? Thatâs so insane.â
âOf course. I just wanted to help. Iâd do it again too if I had to.âÂ
âI have to go into the studio the rest of the week. Iâm sorry about that.â
Calum takes her hand, across the coffee table, fingers gently grazing her skin. âYou say that like I donât understand.â They laugh, gently only cut across by the sound of her dogâs paw across her hardwood floors. âYou gotta work. Iâm just here to help out.â
The jetlag isn't as major as Calum thought it would be. It helps that he managed to sleep on the flight and his nap definitely aided. Her apartment is unmistakably small, but itâs cozy with the hanging plants and the sunlight that she lets come even once the sun has settled and night has fallen thickly over the city. âOnly one bed, but if it makes you uncomfortable, we can figure something out. I can take the couch.â
Calum, throwing an arm over her shoulders and pressing a kiss to her temple, steps through the threshold of her bedroom door, keeping her in toe. âYou are not sleeping on your own couch. If anything, I would. But Iâm comfortable sharing a bed if you are.â
She nods. âIâm okay with that.âÂ
And she is, but she canât help her heart from fluttering when Calum returns from his shower, no shirt and just sleeping shorts. She peels back her covers, patting the empty space next to her. When he settles, albeit with a lump in his throat, he turns onto his stomach, clutching the pillows into his arms. âThis is the point where we tell each other ghost stories,â he teases. Heâs hoping his laughter doesnât shake. He hopes she canât detect how his body is shivering as the scent of her detergent and the mixture of hair products and lotions climbs into his nostrils.Â
She slips down under her covers, the lights in the room clicking off as she finds the switch for the bedside lamp. âI donât have many of those. Generally, I try not to mess with ghosts.â
âUnderstandable.â
Turning onto her side, she goes to reach out and hesitates. She canât believe it. Heâs really here, across the globe for her. âIâm pretty sure you might be a ghost right now.â
Calum shakes his head. âNope, Iâm very much real.â He reaches out and takes her hand. He noticed it, how she retreated. Their fingers glide over, before she threads her fingers. He tugs her hand close and kisses over each of her knuckles. âIâm very much real,â he whispers into her skin.Â
Her morning routine starts earlier than usual, but only by a half an hour, as a phone goes off at 5:55 in the morning. âFuck, sorry,â Calum straightens up, reaching across her to turn off his phone alarm. âIâm sorry.â
She laughs, wiping at the corner of her eyes. âItâs alright.â She hums as she stretches.Â
âI didnât mean to interrupt.â He falls back into the sheets, welcoming the warmth it brings. âItâs just--itâs a thing I do.â Heâs trying to remember for a moment where he put his wallet.Â
One hand on his chest, she kisses his cheek. âWhatever you need, just let me know.âÂ
âMy pants,â he grumbles, wiping at his face.Â
She nods, and slips out of bed, finding his pants laying across his duffle bag. âIncoming.â Calum sits up and catches his pants, patting the pocket, and there in the back pocket is his wallet. He fishes out the wallet and photo, his motherâs grin making him smile in return. She spies something small that he pulls out and the warm smile. She wonders what it is, but she doesnât push it before walking out into the hallway.Â
Their morning is quiet, Calum joining her to make a quick breakfast after taking her dog for a walk. The morningâs a bit breezy, though not overly so. Calum watches from the passenger side of the car as she rolls down the streets. âSorry again about my alarm.â
She waves it off. âIâm an early riser anyway, Calum. Really, itâs fine.â
âItâs just a thing I do. I have this picture of my Mum and I. Makes my whole day better starting it out like that.â
Paused at a traffic light, she looks over with a soft smile. âThatâs really sweet.â
âSo, uh, whatâs on your agenda today.â
âLaying vocals for one last song. And god knows, Iâll be laying them for hours.â
Calum remembers her previous rants about needing to get things exactly the way she sees them in her head out on tape. Heâs excited to hear more music from her. The two singles are amazing, a bit more bluesy alternative than what he was creating, but the way her vocals reminded him of melting chocolate and she managed to teleport the listener, like sitting in a dark room with an old record playing in the background. Itâs awe inspiring and a thing he always went back to when he felt like he was missing a home that he had never really been to.Â
The studio is cozy. Itâs really just her, the producer and a couple other people. Itâs close and intimate. As Calum settles onto the couch outside the recording booth, he keeps to himself but is polite as heâs introduced. âI didnât expect a partner in crime for today, but uh, this is the famous Calum I probably donât shut up about.â
She admits it so freely and Calum canât help but gape. Heâs not sure his ears are working. âShe really donât shut up about you, mate,â the guy introduced as Paul laughs. She steps away and lower, Paul adds on, âIâm not attempting to be big brother here. But that girlâs basically a sister to me. And she hasnât smiled nearly as hard in about a year than she smiles about you.â
Calum watches the door, waiting for her to be just around the corner. When sheâs not there, he turns back around. âIâm not going to lie to you. Iâm a goner. But itâs, hard. The living situation right now.â
Paul nods, pulling his hair back into a bun. âI get it. I do. Shitâs not easy right now. But, Iâm happy sheâs happy. And Iâm rooting for this. You seem decent. Literally flown across continents for her. Thatâs mad, but also, really genuine.â
Giggles signal of her arrival, that sheâs just down the hallway but Calum chews over what Paul says, as he settles into the seat in front of the mixer and she slides into the booth. This thing went deeper that he realized. Through the speakers, everyone catches her vocal warmups, and Calum sneaks a cheeky video of her, making faces. âI see you, Calum!â She signals him out through the glass. They can only laugh before she returns to her work at hand.Â
Halfway through the day, they take a break and as the group leaves to gather lunches, she waves for Calum to join her at the desk. He slips into the second rolling chair. âHopefully itâs not too boring?â
âNo, itâs really not. Itâs amazing to see you work.â He can feel the emotion anytime she does a take and itâs always more and more each time she goes. He worried for a second sheâd loose her voice but Paulâs always there to reel her in.Â
âI wanna play you something.â He watches her click around and soon through the speakers, Calum hears the crooning guitar, wailing and setting the tone before her voice accompanies it. Her voice swells in his chest and he thinks for a second, he might be crying. But he canât be. Not until she gently takes his chin, guiding him to look at her and her thumb comes up to wipe away gently at the corner of his eye.Â
âGod, I didnât mean to make you cry.â
âMaybe if you stopped singing like an angel, I wouldnât.â
She laughs, fingers dragging down his cheek, across his moles. âDonât know what I can do about that.â And her voice is still singing around them, sheâs still wailing along with her guitar. Calum just listens, part of him wishing he was listening through headphones to catch every tsk of the drums and listening to the creaks and breathes.Â
As the break comes around, her guitar crying out more and slightly out of the melody established, Calum bops along. His head dipping and shaking with the frets. âGod, that sounds so dirty, but somehow so emotional at the same time,â he compliments. And as the tracks play on, he listens to each one, fingers picking out the keys and notes over the wooden desk. The guitar sounds like it was laid all at once, not much fuss what layers around it. Just like it was a moment that was just her and her guitar. He compliments each track, gives small suggestions here and there for production, but overall, heâs blown away by her craftsmanship and the way sheâs been able to communicate with her team with what she wanted for each song.Â
âI want to write like you someday,â Calum teases over his plate. âWhatâs the secret?â The last twinkling of the bass and piano play out around them. And Calumâs not sure if heâll ever be able to pick his jaw up off the floor.Â
âBeing insane,â she returns with a soft laugh. âAnd having a really great team of course.â
âYouâre the mastermind behind it all,â Paul addresses. âWeâre just the minions. The pawns in her games of chess.â
She scoffs, working down the last scoop of soup. âLetâs be honest. Iâd be lost without you.â
âNah, you really wouldnât, babes. You know what you want. I just happen to be able to translate it for you.â
Picking up a napkin from the table, Calum cleans away a little bit of soup thatâs dribbled down her chin for her. âAnd a messy eater, clearly thatâs needed in the recipe for creative genius too.â
âFuck off,â she huffs throwing the plastic her spoon came in at his chest.Â
The session ends soon and as they all climb out, taking hallways back to civilization, Calum slips his hand into hers. He pulls them to the side, letting the crowd continue on. âYouâre really talented, you know?â
âNah, Iâm not that--â
âNo, you really are,â he interjects. His fingers come up to her chin, dancing across her skin. âYou really, really are.â
Her cheeks are hot. Sheâs not sure how to hide the smile, if itâs okay to smile and for the moment all she can focus on his him, and the way his exhales are soft and his lips are such a pretty pink. âThank you,â she breathes.Â
Calum dips his head, inching and inching closer. âIs-is it okay?â His lips are so close to her and instead of verbally answering, she meets him. Theyâre lips graze properly and briefly. She pulls away, body flooding with embarrassment and before the words can vomit over her lips, Calum pulls in for another kiss. This one longer, lips actually tasting the other. She thinks she could kiss him forever.Â
Thereâs a soft echo as their lips part. Her eyes are still closed, inhaling deeply to still her rapidly beating heart. âYeah,â she says, then clears her throat. âItâs okay.â
Calum smirks at her answer, laughing as he kisses her again. This time without fear, without hesitation. Her fingers clutch around his shirt, he can feel her pulling at him like she canât get close enough. But there is nothing, no inches, no centimeters, no millimeters between them hardly besides the cotton of their clothes.Â
Thereâs desperation, all the I miss youâs and I really could use a hug from you right nowâs and all the almost spoken signs of affection pour themselves out into the kiss. Theyâre not handsy, not dying to cave into hedonism. Just unsure of how to use words to express the concern, the love, the care for each other. Calum cradles her face, pulling back just a little for air. âIâve wanted to do that for like, so long. And itâs a shame how giddy I feel doing that.â
âNo, never a shame. Because like my guts feel like theyâve been folded over like pastry dough right now.â
Laughing into each other, they linger for just a moment longer in the hallway. They share breaths, trying to find the steady established rhythm that they innately have, but getting so lost in each otherâs gaze. Sheâs never really noticed just how deep the brown goes in Calumâs irises until now. âI have lyrics brewing in my head right now and like, itâs embarrassing,â she confesses.
âNo, never embarrassing.â
âYou cannot use my own sentiments against me.â
âI think I just have.â
-H
#calum hood#calum hood blurb#calum hood imagine#calum hood fluff#calum hood 5sos#calum 5sos#asks#asnwered#h writes#distance series#5sos#5sos imagine#5sos blurb#5sos fanfic#5sos fic#5 seconds of summer#5 seconds of summer fanfic#5 seconds of summer fic#5 seconds of summer blurb#5 seconds of summer imagine#ashton irwin#luke hemmings#michael clifford
173 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Nothing a Lil Green Canât Fix
â summary: Imagine having a best friend so crazy you have to have 911 on speed dial. Turns out that you are that friend. And it's up to Park Jimin to keep you from facing disaster.
â pairing/rating: jimin x reader | PG-15
â genre: i love bittersweet stories 𼺠so this is basically fluff all the way but angst lurking in the background | coming of age!au
â warnings: profanity, mentions of death, divorce, heartbreak (like pretty fucking sad shit), implied sex
â wordcount: 19.2k
â a/n: i had so much fun writing this! a HUGE thank you to all of my friends & beta readers who helped me not make a big embarrassment out of myself LOL. a round of applause and special thanks to @aaugustleeââ, @fangirlfeelzâ, @bangtansgalaxieâ, @byuncaaâ, @yunjikim021â for putting up with my unedited writing! (: ALSO a huge HUGE thank you to @justastarâ for this BEAUTIFUL mood board đ¤Š
âŤ: Who by Lauv (feat. BTS) | Say Something by Pentatonix | Inner Child by BTS
cr.
When Jimin was younger, he knew superheroes existed. After all, his own mother was one of them. She cooked, washed the clothes, taught Jimin the alphabet, ran the grocery errands, worked from home, read Jimin a bedtime story and tucked him into bedâwhich was her daily schedule. She was strong, loving and caring. The things every mother should be. She handled problems better than she handled her emotions, that woman.
Which was probably why she cheated on Jimin's father. Jimin was only five when he heard the shouts and screams coming from downstairs. He remembers how frightened he had been, gripping his pillow and trying to drown the sound of yelling with his blankets. Only shortly after that night, his mother had packed her bags and left. Jimin never saw her again.
But life wasn't too bad after that. You had shown up, after all.
Even though Jimin's once perfect family was ruined, he didn't mind too much. When he's with you, he forgets about all of his other problems.
You'd first waddled up to him in his kindergarten class with a green marker in hand. "Can you please color me green?" you'd politely asked.
If Jimin's mother taught him one thing before she walked out of his life, she'd taught him manners. So when you, a complete stranger, had been so polite about a request that didn't look like it'd do much harm, Jimin complied.
He helped you color yourself green. Halfway through the process, he'd said: "Why are we coloring you green?"
You'd laughed out loud, grinning as you announced emphatically, "BECAUSE GREEN IS THE BESTEST COLOR EVER!"
You hate it when Jimin teases you of your first encounter with him. Mainly because you had yelled out 'bestest' at the top of your lungs that day and 'bestest' is most definitely not a word. (You're kind of a grammar freak.) Not to mention, both of you had gotten into huge trouble for coloring you green that day. Jimin had cried when the teacher had scolded the two of you, but you had shrugged, patted Jimin on the back and boldly asked the teacher, "Would you like to be colored green as well?"
You were banished to the time out chair and your star got moved down two slots into the angry orange section instead of the happy green. Jimin had felt sorry for you, but you didn't seem like you cared that much. Your skin was your favorite color. How could you not be happy?
Later that same day, you'd declared Jimin your best friend. And then you had taught him your secret language so no imbecile could eavesdrop on your private conversations. Jimin thought you were the coolest human being alive.
Jimin still thinks you're the coolest human being alive.
He's thirteen and waiting for you outside of your house so both of you can walk to school together. Walking to school side by side has been a tradition ever since you were little, too. It was also a tradition that you were always a few minutes late.
You suddenly bust out of the door with half a bagel in your mouth and your hair a frenzied mess. "Bye Granny!" you yell as the door slams shut. "Let's go!" you exclaim to Jimin in your secret language as he nods in agreement. The two of you begin to walk to school.
"What are you today?" he asks as he looks over at your outfit of the day. You're wearing black cargo pants, a black mesh top with a black tank top underneath, big, black boots and metal chains around your neck. You like to keep your fashion choices interesting by having a different style every day. You've already tried prim and proper, goth, princess and tomboy. But this... Well, this was something definitely new.
"I'm a bad girl." You grin, chomping down on the rest of your breakfast and brushing your hands together to get rid of the crumbs.
Jimin frowns. "You're gonna get dress coded," he says but upon your disappointed look, he sighs. "You're gonna get dress coded," he says in the secret language.
"Am not."
"Are too."
You roll your eyes, flipping your messy hair over your shoulder. "They can dress code me. Fine. I'll go to school in my underwear the next day, then."
Jimin laughs, shaking his head. "They'll send you to juvie."
You snort, throwing your head back in a fit of laughter. "Oh, Jimin, Iâ" You suddenly gasp, hand flying into your pocket to fish out your favorite green permanent marker. Its name is Gilbert.
"Grammar error?" Jimin asks.
"Yeah," you sigh, shaking your head in disdain. "Over there."
There's a sign in front of a local coffee shop that painstakingly reads: free cakes everyday after four!
"They forgot the space between 'everyday,' " you huff, so disappointed that you forget to speak in the secret language. "Wait right here."
Jimin stops walking, watching you quickly stroll over to the sign and circling the word, 'everyday' with Gilbert and marking in all caps right next to it: NEEDS SPACE.
You make your way over to Jimin again, sighing. "When will people learn?"
"Not everyone is good at grammar, Y/N," Jimin reminds you. "I think you're being a bit of a grammar Nazi."
You scoff. "So what if I am a grammar Nazi? Do you think it's acceptable to parade around town using the wrong 'everyday?' " You throw your hands in the air for dramatic emphasis.
"I mean, everybody makes mistakes," Jimin tries.
You huff, crossing your arms. "Yeah, like your outfit," you grumble. "You forgot to hook a strap of your overalls over your shoulder."
"Hey!" Jimin says. "It's fashion!"
"It's ridiculous," you counter. "It's like you're trying to show off your man chest."
"Well, you're trying to show off your girl chest."
You gasp, gazing down at your black mesh top before realizing Jimin's actually rightâthis stupid top does expose a lot of you to the public's scrutiny. "Don't look there, idiot!" you say. "Perve."
"What am I supposed to do? Not look at it?"
"Yes!" you say very indignantly. "A true gentleman would not look!"
"But it's right in front of my face!"
"You know what, Jimin? You can walk to school alone!" You start dashing away from Jimin, your heavy boots thumping on the concrete.
"Wait! Y/N!"
Though you might've won the fight at that moment, Jimin becomes the real winner when you come out of your house the next day wearing a turtleneck that covers your whole upper half and modest boot cut jeans with white sneakers.
"What are you today?" Jimin teases in the secret language.
"Shut up," you mutter. "Let's go."
Jimin happily obliges, skipping his way to school as you grumble, following right behind him.
Sometimes Jimin wonders what he would do without you. You were the angelic figure that had swept him off his feet when he needed a good distraction from reality. You had stepped in when his mother had stepped out. And he loves you no matter how weird you are.
"Jimin?" you ask, your head propped against his chest as his arm wraps around you. Both of you are staring up at the blue sky with sunglasses on.
"Hmm?"
"I think I can speak to the weather," you confess in the secret language, grinning wildly as you watch the clouds shift in the blue sky. "It was probably my fourteenth birthday gift from the universe, you know?"
Jimin loves how you never grew up. You were the same Y/N he knew in kindergarten with a big imagination and overflowing creativityâonly smarter, taller and more beautiful.
"You can speak to the weather?" Jimin asks.
You nod. "I'm making it sunny right now."
"Really?"
You snuggle into his chest, clinging to his warmth as you laugh. "I control it with my emotions. I'm so happy right now that the sun can't help but shine upon us."
Jimin's heartbeat quickens as you clutch onto his t-shirt, but he tries to play it off. "And why are you so happy right now?"
"It's summertime!" you exclaim, suddenly jumping up and out of Jimin's arms. "We'll be in high school this year!! And you know how much I love hanging out with my best friend."
Jimin smiles, though he wonders if you'll ever love him the same way he loves you.
"You know," you sigh as you trudge down the steps of your apartment building in a large green raincoat and white boots with a glazed donut in your hand. "I'm feeling pretty horrible today. I think it's going to rain."
Jimin nods as he looks up at the sky. Sure enough, the rain clouds are settling in, painting the sky a dark gray. "That's not a good way to start off the first day of high school."
"It really isn't," you sigh.
"Is it your granny?" Jimin whispers in the secret language as both of you begin to walk to your new school.
You flinch. "She's just... she's not feeling too well, you know?"
"I'm sorry," Jimin says. "Do you know what it is?"
"She won't fucking tell me," you groan, handing your donut to Jimin. "I don't want it. Do you?"
It's Jimin's favorite food: a glazed donut, so he takes it and munches on it. Something tells him that you saved it just for him. "Thanks," he says. "Do you want to talk about it?"
"No..." You shake your head, your lips that had been set in a stern lip suddenly curving up to reveal a bright smile. "Sorry, I'm totally killing the mood. We should be excited! High school, right?? Oh my god, do you think we're all going to dance in the gym like we're all in it together??"
"That stuff only happens in the movies," Jimin chuckles as he finishes the last of your donut. But upon seeing your disappointed face, he offers: "No, we'll definitely dance around in the gym singing songs from High School Musical."
"That's more like it!" you exclaim.
Crazily enough, by the time the two of you reach the new school, the rain clouds have disappeared from the sky. Jimin looks over at you, who had taken off your raincoat to reveal a rather summery green t-shirt dress. Maybe you really can control the weather with your emotions.
Jimin admires how you don't give two flying fucks about social standards. You're brave enough to be yourself, to stray from society and not conform to stupid high school stereotypes. You're everything that he isn't. And in sophomore year in high school, you're wilder than ever before. Frankly, he thinks you're what everyone wants to be but is too afraid to be.
"Did you study for the AP chem test?" Jimin asks as he fidgets with pages and pages of notes in his hands.
You snort, tugging your favorite green jacket around yourself. "No. Why would I? It's just a test."
"But it's an important test," Jimin insists, eyes glazing over as he half listens to you and half crams last-minutely. "Last test to raise your grade before the final."
"My time's important too," you laugh. "I don't regret those six hours I spent reading yesterday. You know, I woke up so late today that I had to wear my pajamas to school."
Jimin glances down at your sweatpants and looks up at your tousled hair.
"Yeah," you say, "only had time to put on the nearest jacket. But it's kind of hot, isn't it?"
You're right. Ever since you helped nurse your granny back into top-notch health, the weather was perfectâalways sunny and just slightly breezy. It matches your mood.
You shrug off your green jacket, folding it away. When Jimin notices your shirt underneath, he gasps out loud.
"Y/N!"
"What?"
"You're wearing those pajamas!" he exclaims in the secret language, frantically. "Do you wanna borrow my t-shirt or something?"
"What? No!" you cock your head. "What's so bad about my t-shirt right now?"
"Y/N, you're literally wearing a shirt with the periodic table on it. We're taking a chem test!"
"Oh, you're so funny, Jimin," you say, shaking your head. "It's just a t-shirt. No one will care."
Fast forward ten minutes later when your AP chem teacher calls you up before you sit down with your test and tells you that you need to put a jacket over your shirt.
"But Mr. Levitt!" you protest. "I don't want to be in a stuffy jacket when I'm taking a test!"
Mr. Levitt sighs, but after an intense one-minute staring contest in which you claim victory, he agrees to turn on the air conditioning. Silently, everyone thanks you (it's a hot day, after all) as you return to your seat with your jacket covering your shirt and your eyes sparkling with their usual mischief. Jimin thinks you might've elaborately planned this whole scheme out. Mr. Levitt is infamous for being a total tightwad on the AC, so maybe you thought you had to do something about it instead of studying for the test.
Naturally, you proceeded to completely bomb the chemistry exam.
"Ugh," Jimin groans the next day as you step out of your home with an apple in your mouth. "The scores are out. I got a 92%," he huffs. "That's barely gonna raise my grade."
You laugh out loud, tossing Jimin another apple that he gratefully catches. "I got a 43%. Deal with it."
"You're serious."
"I'm always serious," you giggle, twirling around in your rather nice-looking outfit. Jimin notices you took extra time to curl your hair and apply a sheer lipgloss on your lips. "Besides, you know, that test had so many grammatical errors that I couldn't possibly focus on the problems!" You scoff, shaking your head disdainfully as your eyes gloss over to remember the horror you saw the day before. "I had to whip out Gilbert and fix all the errors, you know? I didn't even get to look at half the questions on the test. But I'm pretty sure I got everything else right, though," you confidently announce. "Totally worth it. Mr. Levitt needs to learn a thing or two about dangling modifiers."
"But Y/N, you can't fail a class!" Jimin protests. He doesn't have the guts to tell you that you earned your 43% after a 13% curveâthat in reality, you'd really gotten a 30%.
"I'm not failing," you giggle, "yet."
"What am I gonna do with you?"
You shrug, biting at your healthy breakfast and chewing slowly. "Anyways, do you like my outfit?" you ask in your secret language, totally changing the subject.
Jimin warily eyes your pretty skirt and button-down top. His face heats up just a little bit, but he forces himself to look away. "Why'd you dress up so much? You're going to fall down wearing those heels."
You roll your eyes so hard Jimin can see the whites of your eyes. "Google Earth always takes pictures, my friend," you sing. "If people see me walking down this street on that app, I want to look fabulous."
Jimin's learned a long time ago from experience to not believe everything you say. (One time when the two of you were six years old, you told Jimin if he waited in his garage at night without falling asleep, he'd see his father's old, battered Hyundai turn into a chivalrous robotâthis was after you had watched Transformers with him at homeâand Jimin had stupidly believed you. What followed was him staying up for three nights in a row, waiting for the car to morph in Optimus Prime. He was almost going to stay up for a fourth night until you had to put an end to his madness by telling him you were joking.) And there were many, many more times your large imagination had convinced Jimin something that wasn't real, was. But now, he knows when to take your words with a grain of salt.
Even so, the next day, he dresses up extra nicely. Just in case Google Earth is taking photos.
You pass sophomore year with mediocre grades, but by now, Jimin knows you don't really care much about your transcript.
Junior year is rumored to be the hardest of all in high school, a rumor that turns out to be quite true. Well, except for you.
Jimin's reading for his huge physics exam on his bed while you're propped up against the headboard, legs tangled absentmindedly with his. The two of you had been in that position for hours. Normally, you can't sit in one spot for more than forty-five minutes, but you must be concentrating on something because you'd been way too still and quiet for way too long.
"Hey, Y/N?" Jimin calls in the secret language. "You good?"
"Hmm," you hum. "Mhm."
When Jimin looks up, he sees you sewing. You must've gotten that sewing kit splayed before you from your granny. It's really endearing how much you love her and how much you're willing to do for her. She's the only family you've got left around here, and she's the one that has taken care of you since you were very young. Your granny is a lot like you, too. Jimin's heard from you that she likes watching extreme sports and hopes to become a three-time gold Olympic medalist snowboarder by the time she's dead (though she hasn't won a single snowboarding contest in her life). She loves fashion and enjoys taking you out to shop. She likes to preach that grades do not define intelligence. (It seems as though you've had that soaked in your brain for a very long time.) Her husband, Gilbert, was a grammar freak like her, but he passed away before you were born. You named your permanent green marker after him.
You don't like to talk about it, but your granny hasn't been in great health in the past few years. Jimin knows how much it's putting a strain on you, yet you insist that everything's completely fine before suggesting to embark on another wild journey.
"Are you sewing something on your favorite shorts?" Jimin asks, setting down his physics book.
You nod, tongue poking out of your lips as you concentrate. "It's a QR code."
"Oh, really?" Jimin becomes interested as he scoots closer to you so that your arms are touching.
"Yeah, so when I wear these scandalously short shorts and guys are checking out my ass, they'll see this QR code instead and dare to scan it, you know?" you smile proudly at yourself, setting down your sewing project as you lean again Jimin's shoulder. "Wanna know what comes up when you scan it?" you ask in the secret language.
"Yeah."
"Information about colorectal cancer."
"What?"
"Colorectal cancer. Colon cancer, Jimin." He notices the way your lips tremble slightly as the words spill out of your mouth. You're struggling to keep a straight face.
"Oh, Y/N... Your grannyâ"
"Yes," you cry out, tears starting to well up in your eyes. "Stage four, Jimin. Fucking stage four. She has about a year left."
"Y/N..."
You move in to hug Jimin, crying into his shirt as he wraps his arms around your waist, letting you cry in silence.
You don't like to cry. Jimin's only seen you cry one other time in his twelve years of friendship with youâwhen your granny had her first cancer scare a couple years back. To see you breaking down in front of him like this hurts him more than words can describe. You're usually so resilient; you wear a fierce smile on your face even when times are tough. But you'd have to take off your happy mask at some point.
He lets you sob into his chest, warm hands tracing circles on your back in hopes of soothing you. He never knows the right thing to say, unlike you, so he stays quiet.
It takes a few minutes but your sobs dwindle to soft sniffles, then to complete silence. Jimin holds you in his arms without complaint, savoring your warmth, hoping that just embracing you can help.
You pull away, wiping off the residue of your tears on your face with the back of your sleeve. "I'm so sorry, Jimin," you whisper, your hands tracing the wet patches of your tears on Jimin's shirt. "I think... I need to go home."
He doesn't stop you when you pack up your sewing kit and leave without another word. And he hates himself for being so cowardly.
But the next day, you come out of your house with a bright smile on your face. You're wearing the shorts with the QR code sewn on the back, proudly flaunting them to Jimin. He does everything so his eyes don't linger around your ass; in the end, he just looks away entirely.
You laugh when you see him blush, linking your arms together as you march to school. The sun's shining brightly today, but the streets are wet with the hard rain that had poured last night.
All too soon, senior year rolls by with summer just around the corner. You and Jimin make use of your lax time, no longer needing to worry about grades or academic productivity.
"You know, everyone has one deep fear," you confess, snuggling up against Jimin on the sofa in your room. "You know what mine is, right?"
Jimin nods. "Losing your granny."
"Good. Well, I think I know what yours is."
"Really?" Jimin asks, letting you rest your head on his chest as he plays with your hair.
"You're afraid of being left alone," you whisper. "You're especially afraid someone you love will leave you."
"Hmm..." Jimin hums. "Like my mother?"
"Yeah. But me too."
"You?" Jimin asks, bewildered, suddenly sitting up and moving away from you to stare into your eyes. "You're leaving?"
"Hey, relax," you giggle, shaking your head. "I'm not leaving forever. I'm just... I didn't tell you but... Granny passed away a few days ago. You know when it was raining really hard that night? Yeah, well that was because I was crying nonstop. She'd always wanted to be buried in Hawaii because that's where she met Gilbert. I'll be in Hawaii for a weekâ"
"Why don't you tell me anything until the last minute?" Jimin sighs. "You could've told me your granny passed away the day it happened. Why are you telling me now?" He struggles to keep his voice from trembling too hard. I didn't even get to say goodbye to her...
You shake your head, biting your lip to keep a straight face. "Because I knew I'd break down if I told you the day it happened."
"Y/N, it's okay to cry..."
"No, Jimin. It's not. I'm supposed to comfort you. I'm supposed to be the strong one that doesn't bat an eyelash when trauma comes her way. I'm supposed to be resilient, Jimin," you sigh. "I refuse to cry."
Jimin doesn't know what to say.
"I know," you say, leaning forward to grasp Jimin's warm hands. "I'm so sorry. I told you we'd go to the senior prom together. I'm so, so sorry, Jimin." You're smiling to reassure him, but your façade isn't fooling anyoneâthunder clouds boom outside of your house, then the rain begins to fall. "I'm sorry, Jimin," you say again. "I want to make it up to you somehow."
Jimin had completely forgotten about going to prom until you had brought it up. You'd made those plans during freshman year, and both of you had been excited about it for all of high school. Now, it looks like those plans will be ruined. But Jimin knows how much you love your granny. She means way more than a silly prom night to you. He'll have to figure something out for himself. "You don't have to make anything up to me, Y/N," Jimin says. "I'm not going to prom, then, I guess."
"But you've been waiting for it since we were in ninth grade," you protest, shaking your head. "You were going to wear a green suit to match my green dress, remember?" you say in your secret language, a small smile playing on your lips. "I can get someone to go with you."
"It's fine, Y/N," Jimin says, shaking his head. "My dad wants me to start thinking about my future, anyway. I don't think he'll appreciate me going out without knowing what I want to study in college."
You nod. "Oh, okay, then."
"You're not going to college, are you?" Jimin whispers.
"I can't, Jimin," you shrug, a fake smile plastered on your lips. "I got a job at a restaurant as a waitress. I think I'll manage financially. You know, I think you should go into engineering or some pristine shit. You're too good at math and science."
"I'll keep that in mind," Jimin says as you cuddle into his chest again. He's known you for thirteen years now and he's never seen you this let down in his life. You're struggling to hide the gargantuan amount of pain you're feeling, but the weather is reflecting your emotions too well. Jimin never knows how to comfort youâpartly because you're rarely upset, but also because he's scared you might leave him if he says the wrong words.
You're right.
Jimin's terrified of losing someone he loves. He's scared that you'll leave him one day.
Your senior year in high school is the last time Jimin sees you sad. It takes you a few months to adjust to a life without your granny, but after that, you jumped right back up and out of your misery. The years rolled on through delightful days and unforgettable nights. Both of you are 24 now and it seems like nothing has changed.
Jimin waits for you to come out of your house in your work uniform, and you do just a few minutes after he arrives.
"Hey!" you beam at him. "Hope you didn't sleep too late studying or whatnot."
Jimin laughs as the two of you begin to walk to your workplace. "I actually pulled an all-nighter studying for the mid-term," he shrugs, pointing at the dark circles underneath his eyes.
"Aww, Jimin," you coo. "I'm kind of glad I never went to college. Much less try for a master's degree. After your classes, wanna meet me during my night shift?"
"Sure," Jimin agrees. His eyes glance at your petite figure, admiring the bright look on your face and your sparkling eyes before realizing what you were wearing. "Oh, Y/N!"
"What?" you giggle. "Do you like it?"
"The manager isn't going to be happy about that, Y/N," Jimin sighs.
Your work uniform was black and redâa modest black dress with a cinched-in waist and short sleeves and a red waist apron. It was a uniform that Jimin thought made you look gorgeous, but he knew how much you hated it. You'd complained several times that the outfit was too dark and gloomy and that it made you look like a sexy vampire. And you do not like sexy vampires. (Jimin thinks that's because you always rooted for Jacob the "sexy werewolf" in the hit book series, The Twilight Saga.) But what could you do about it? The black and red uniform matched the colors of the logo of the restaurant you worked in: The Black Dress.
Yet it seems like you do not give a fuck.
You're now wearing a bright green skirt with a green fanny pack around your hips, and the white pirate blouse you bought on a shopping spree sale last Halloween. Your red waist apron is tied around your neck so it flows behind you like a cape. And to top it all off, there are green clips in your hair.
"I think I look outstanding!" you chirp, twirling around. "I'm still wearing my apron so I think I'll be fine."
"Y/N... You work at The Black Dress... You can't not be wearing a black dress!" Jimin cries. "You're going to get fired!"
"Nah, I'm not," you snort. "I think the new manager has a soft spot for me. He'll really like my rather innovative work uniform!"
"What if I come over during your night shift to find out that you're no longer working there?" Jimin protests. "How are you so sure he'll be fine with you not following the dress code?"
"Oh, Jimin," you giggle, shaking your head. "Live a little! Break a few fucking rules, will you? The manager and I are good friends. I'll be fine. We're still on for tonight, right?"
"Yeah," Jimin scoffs, "if you still have your job by then."
"I will!" you protest. "Do you wanna bet?"
"What? No!"
Jimin knows when you threaten to make a bet, you're always 100% sure you're going to win. He had lost a lot of money before heâd figured that out.
"See? I'll be fine, Jimin," you say, stopping your walking when you come in front of the restaurant. "Good luck on that mid-term, all right?" You give him one of your best grins, hitting his back encouragingly as you begin to walk backward towards the entrance of the restaurant. "You're going to ace it!" you yell in the secret language.
Jimin smiles brightly. He knows that your words of encouragement will do wonders to his score like always. "Thanks!" he calls. "Bye!"
You wave your arms frantically, nearly tripping on a rock as you do so (walking backwards is not your thing). With final grins exchanged, you head into the restaurant. Jimin watches as you leave, unable to hide the fierce blush of his cheeks. It's been almost two decades and he's failed to tell you that he loves you.
Meanwhile, you sashay into the restaurant, twirling around in your modified work uniform. "Hello, everyone!" you announce in your best singing voice.
"Good morning, Y/N," your manager offers, smiling at you as he walks up to greet you.
He's a handsome man, you must admit. In his early thirties, intelligent, good with his words and rather caring.
"It's just me for now," he chuckles. "I guess the others will come later."
"Wow, I can't believe I'm the first one here, Namjoon," you laugh. "I'm literally always the last. Isn't this the first?"
Your manager laughs as well. "This is a special day then, isn't it?"
"Every day is a special day. Is it not?"
"That's very true," Namjoon agrees. "Is that why you decided to ditch your work uniform, Y/N?" he teases. "I must say the modified version looks quite nice. Someone has a penchant for the color green doesn't she?"
"You caught me!" you exclaim, raising your hands up in mock guilt. "My best friend thought I'd get fired or something. He's such a plain Jane," you giggle. "But I love him though. He's coming over later during my night shift. Is that okay?"
"Of course that's okay," Namjoon smiles. "I thought he was your boyfriend. Doesn't he walk you here every day?"
You laugh so hard you snort. "Boyfriend? Boyfriend?! God, no! We've been friends for nearly two decades, Namjoon! I think one time we even showered together. We're literally best friends."
"Good," Namjoon grins. "Because I've been wanting to ask you out for a while."
Your eyes widen. "Wait, really?"
"Yeah. When are you free?" he asks.
"Hmm..." you think. "Well, I'm supposed to have a movie night with Jimin on Friday. On Saturday, Jimin and I are supposed to watch the water fountain show we bought tickets for like seven months ago... On Sunday I'm supposed to sleep over at his place so we can wake up on Monday at the same place, you know, so it'll be easier for Jimin to walk me here... I think I'm okay Sunday. As long as I get to Jimin's home by 8!"
Namjoon laughs at your long explanation, looking at you fondly. "I'll take you out on a cafe date. Then we can watch a movie and have an early dinner. How does that sound?"
"I like it!" you giggle. "I haven't been on a date in... damn, I've never been on a date."
"Really?" Namjoon asks, slightly bewildered. "No one's taken you out on a date? You?"
"Yeah!" you blush. "Why? Am I date-worthy?"
"You're very date-worthy, Y/N," Namjoon laughs. "Maybe everyone thought you were already taken. You know, you spend a lot of time with your best friend."
You snort. "Jimin and I hang out all the time but I never once thought of anything as a date. He probably thinks of me like I'm his sister!"
"Good, good," Namjoon grins. "So he won't be mad that I'll have to steal you away for a day."
You giggle, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear. "Jimin never gets mad. The last time he got slightly irritated with me was in senior year of high school."
"Great!" Namjoon says. "I'll see you at the cafe next door at 2?"
"Sure!" you exclaim.
"Everything's planned, then," Namjoon smiles. "Well, we have fifteen minutes left until the restaurant opens. Why don't you get dressed in your actual uniform? We have extras in the back, okay? Maybe I'll see you around today! I'm going to go check up on our chefs."
"Okay!" you nod. "Bye!" When he's out of view, you have to duck your head to hide your blushing red cheeks. When was the last time a man was interested in you? Never. You're not going to mess up on a perfect chance to date Kim Namjoon who's tall, handsome, intelligent and diligent. You don't think you can wait to meet Jimin during your night shift to tell him such good news. You might just accidentally text him right now! But you can't. Jimin's taking a test and you would be evil to distract him like that.
You've awaited your fairytale romance for 24 fucking years. Maybe you've finally found the Gilbert to your granny. Something about Kim Namjoon feels right.
You squeal giddily as you flee to the back counter of the restaurant, finding the extra black dress there as Namjoon said. You skip to the bathroom to get changed, folding up your modified uniform and stashing it somewhere in the back counter. Your radiance is obvious during your day shiftâyou get three times the amount of tips than usual. Namjoon even notices and compliments you on your diligence!
Usually, when your day shift is over by 4 p.m., you like to sit in the corner of the restaurant with a fresh magazine in hand and use Gilbert to correct all the embarrassing grammatical errors until it's time for your night shift. But today, Namjoon sits down across from you (because his work for today was over) and he asks what you're doing.
You spend the next two hours until your night shift explaining to Namjoon the intricacies of correct grammar. He seems to enjoy every minute of it. When you have to go back to work, Namjoon promises to see you tomorrow, which was Friday and wishes you the best on your night shift. You let out a dreamy sigh when he leaves.
How did you not notice such a great man like Namjoon was right in front of your face? Granted, it's only been a few weeks since he started working here, but still.
You're usually just a little bit tired (crazy, right? for such an energetic person like you) by the time you start your second shift, but you feel more energized than ever. By the time Jimin comes into the restaurant, you're serving the last customers and cleaning up the tables and pushing in the chairs.
"Hey!" you cry, rushing in to hug your friend. "How was the mid-term?"
"It was great!" Jimin beams. "You've been in a really good mood today, haven't you? The sun was out the whole day. Huh, and you're not fired, I see. Someone made you put on the uniform?"
"Yeah, Namjoon," you say dreamily. When Jimin makes a blank face, you clarify, "my manager."
"Oh? He wasn't mad?"
"No! He wasn't!" you giggle. "He asked me out on a date, Jimin! And then he told me to change into my uniform, but that's beside the point! We're supposed to meet on Sunday at the cafe next door at 2! This is my first date! You have to help me with what to wear!"
Jimin plasters on a giant grin for you, though his insides crumble. "That's great, Y/N! Maybe I can come over later and help you choose what to wear. Are you thinking of making it official? It sounds like you really like him..."
"I don't know yet," you hum. "But I know he's a great guy! You know how well I read people, right? He really likes Gilbert too! God, I think he's already gonna be my prince!"
Jimin nods. "Wow," he mumbles. "Do you know him very well?"
"Well, I know that his name is Kim Namjoon. And he's the day-time manager for The Black Dress," you say, furrowing your eyebrows as you try to think. "He has blonde hair... uh, he's tall and he likes to wear all black!"
"You don't know him very well, do you?" Jimin accuses, crossing his arms over his chest. "Y/N, how do you like him so much if you barely know him? Is it because he expressed interest in you? You can't just go liking people back just because they like you... You need to make judgments for yourself."
You pout, shaking your head. "It's not like that," you say. "And I made my judgment already! I like Kim Namjoon, Jimin. Besides, I will get to know him. Now, I'm gonna go close up the restaurant so sit tight, all right?"
Jimin nods, grumbling under his breath about how quickly you were moving on to like someone you barely gave a second look at. He does admit that he's a bit jealous... Who was this Kim Namjoon who just decided to waltz into your life and steal you away from him? Who was he to ask you out just based on physical attraction? Jimin can't believe you were falling for a guy you basically just met. But he does admit that you've always wanted some sort of fairytale romance. Is it too late for him to confess now?
"Why are you thinking so hard?" you giggle, making Jimin jump away from you from the suddenness. "I closed up the restaurant. Shall we go home?" You hold out your hand for Jimin to take, which he does after just a bit of hesitance.
"I was not thinking very hard," Jimin says.
"Oh, really?" you snort, swinging your intertwined hands back and forth. "You were thinking so hard, a vein popped out in your forehead! A penny for your thoughts?"
When you hold out an actual penny for him to take, Jimin laughs, shaking his head. You huff, putting the penny back in your pocket. "It was nothing, Y/N."
"Wow, I didn't know nothing made you think so hard you looked angry," you tease. "You can tell me anything, you know."
"Yeah, of course," Jimin sighs, squeezing your hand and struggling to hide his actual feelings.
Damn. If he could control the weather with his emotions, it would be raining right now.
Jimin knew you would never be one to put your dates over your friends. That fact was confirmed for him when even though you got Namjoon's phone number, you never texted him when you were hanging out with Jiminâwhich was practically all the time.
Your Friday movie night was a blast, as usual. The two of you cuddled up on the couch and completely lost it over a hysterical comedy. And the Saturday hangout was even better with the majestic water fountain show. When the two of you separated that night, you ended up FaceTiming in each of your houses. Like Jimin had promised, he helped you pick out a cute but modest outfit for tomorrowâsomething that enhanced your best features (which Jimin thought is everything) and something that would make it very obvious that green is your color. You went to bed smiling because you were excited about your date with Namjoon tomorrow. Jimin went to bed smiling because you were the last person he saw before going to bed.
On Sunday morning, Jimin woke up, texted you to have fun on your date and began to study for his advanced thermodynamics class, which was a whole fucking pain in the ass. He skipped lunch, got a snack around early evening and waited for you to come over while he watched some kitten Youtube videos.
You were supposed to be back from your date by 8 p.m. It is promptly 8:07 and Jimin begins to get a bit nervous. Should he text? Call? 8:07 is such an ambiguous time. If he calls now, he'll sound clingy, like he's trying to interrupt your date with Namjoon. Well, Jimin wouldn't mind doing that, but he doesn't want to hurt your feelings and burst your idealistic bubble. Perhaps he should wait.
You're always late to everything, anyways. If Jimin wasn't in your life, you would've been late to every single day of school from kindergarten to high school. Hell, if he hadn't banged on your door for you to come out on graduation day, you might've never graduated high school. Maybe Gilbert fell out of your flimsy dress pocket and you're looking for it? (It's happened before so it could surely happen again.)
Alas, the door of Jimin's small apartment swings open and you practically skip through, giggling and twirling around. "Sorry I'm late!" you say, rushing over to where Jimin was slouched on the couch and cuddling up next to him.
You smell faintly masculine. Jimin struggles not to make an unflattering faceâthat was no doubt Namjoon's cologne. He wonders what base Namjoon took you to tonight. Did you kiss him? Did you make out with him? Have... sex?
He shudders thinking about it.
No. That couldn't have happened. They were in public places the whole time. Unless...
He glances over at you who's stripping off your jewelry, socks and jacket. You're too busy tying up your hair into a messy bun to notice Jimin staring at your lips. Had Namjoon kissed you goodbye?
Jimin shames himself for having these thoughts. He should be happy for you. Besides, you weren't even that late. It's only 8:10.
"You wouldn't believe why I was like, ten minutes late," you giggle, stretching out your legs and sitting in an unflattering position that hikes your dress up to your mid-thigh. Jimin struggles not to look down.
"Really?" he asks. "What happened?"
You snort. "Okay, soâwait do you have my makeup remover wipes here? And can I borrow some sweats? I totally forgot to bring a change of clothes. Sorry!" you say.
Jimin nods. "Yeah, the wipes are in my bedroom where you last left them and um, you can find some of my t-shirts in the first drawer of the cabinet next to my bed."
"Okay, thanks, Jimin!" you giggle, quickly bouncing up from your spot. When you see that Jimin's still glued to his seat, you laugh. "I can't tell you the story when you're that far away from me! Get up! I'll tell you the story while I change."
Jimin flushes at the thought. "Y-Yeah, okay," he stutters. You tug him into his own bedroom, snatching the makeup wipes from the nightstand and beginning to wipe off your light makeup. Jimin sits down on his bed, cross-legged, attentively waiting for you to start your story.
"Okay, anyways, Joonâ"
"Joon?"
"Yeah, it's like my little nickname for Namjoon, isn't it adorable? Where was I? Right!" you mutter to yourself as you furiously scrub off the remnants of your mascara. "We were coming out of the movie theater, right? I found out Gilbert wasn't in my pocket! And I was just about to turn around to tell Joon my misfortune but he was already facing me and yelling, 'I FORGOT MY PHONE!' "
You take a moment to skillfully aim the wipe into Jimin's trash bin, squealing when it goes in completely clean. Jimin claps politely for you.
"Thank you," you bow dramatically. "Oh yeah, where was I?" You begin to make your way towards Jimin's bedroom cabinet, pulling out the first drawer and inspecting your choices of nightwear and sticking your hand in the neatly folded clothes to rummage through and pick your poison. "So, naturally, Joon and I went back into the theater andâooh, Jimin you have a few condoms in here! Are you getting it on these days?"
"Y/N!" Jimin shrieks, scrambling over and snatching the condom you were teasingly holding out before chucking it into his closet and slamming the door shut. "T-That's private."
"Oh, really?" you ask, wiggling your eyebrows. "Who's the lucky girl?"
"Come on, Y/N. I'm a virgin, you know that."
You raise your eyebrows. "It looks like you're tired of being one though," you tease.
Jimin can't look you in the eyes. His face burns with humiliation. He can't possibly explain why he had bought those condoms. Back when he was an undergraduate, he had been desperate to get over his feelings for youâso desperate, in fact, that he had purchased his first batch of contraceptives to have sex with other women and completely forget about you. But he never had the guts to try. How could he? When he was so hopefully in love with you that he couldn't imagine himself being sexually active with someone else. Er, not that he sees himself being sexually active with you. Butâ
I need to stop thinking about this.
"Aw, Jiminie," you coo. "It's okay to be a virgin," you say in your secret language as you sit down on the bed with one of Jimin's favorite black t-shirts in hand. Jimin believes you must've thought he was pissed off at you for teasing him about being inexperienced. "I'm a virgin too, right?" you say. "I'm waiting for my prince!"
Jimin breathes a sigh of relief. So you hadn't had sex with Namjoon tonight. For some reason, he feels much better after hearing that. "You know what, Y/N?" he smiles. "I'm waiting for my princess."
You smile so bright it lights up the room. "Good," you say. "Let's get married on the same day, then. A double wedding in a castle far, far away!" you place a dramatic hand over your forehead. "Now! Where was I for the hundredth time? Oh, yeah! Joon and I went back to the theater," you say, starting to unzip your dress.
Jimin's eyes turn wide and he quickly turns his back towards you, making you laugh.
"I'm not putting on a strip show," you giggle. "You don't have to be so embarrassed about it!"
"I-I, uh, I'll just give you some privacy. Tell me when you're done," Jimin manages to choke out.
"So gentlemanly. How do you not have a girlfriend yet?" you chuckle to yourself, sliding the sleeves of the dress of your shoulders and dragging the fabric off of your body. "Okay, okay, okay. I need to focus. Anyways, Joon and I went back into the movie theater and the first thing we did was to go back into the room where we watched the movieâgreat film, by the wayâand we literally scrounged around everywhere for my poor Gilbert and Joon's phone! But to no avail! It was as if both of them disappeared!"
You toss your dress on the floor, unclip your bra and tug Jimin's shirt on in smooth motions.
"Jimin, you can look now," you say.
He turns around, ears slightly pink and eyes averted. Quickly, Jimin sits down on his bed, across from you. "You can continue your story," he offers.
You grin. "So, Joon was panicking at this point because he lost his phone. And I was about to burst into tears because I lost Gilbert, you know?"
Jimin nods in response.
"Yeah, so I figured I'd have to be late coming to your apartment because I can't just leave without Gilbert! When I reached into my purse to get my phone to tell you of my misfortune, guess what happened. Guess! Guess!"
Jimin pouts. "Can't you just tell me?"
You roll your eyes. "I was building the story up just so you could literally guess what happened with no problem," you huff. "Fine, then. I reached into my purse to get my phone and I pulled out Namjoon's instead! Turns out, before the movie, Joon was holding all the snacks and he dropped his phone. So, you know, I picked it up and couldn't give it back to him so I just put it in my purse!"
Jimin smiles. "And you forgot you put it in your purse?"
"Well, yeah!" you giggle. "I was so worried about Gilbert!"
"Did you find him?" Jimin asks.
You snort. "Is that even a question, Jimin? I wouldn't be this happy right now if I hadn't. You'd never guess where Gilbert was, Jimin."
"So there's no point in me trying, right?" he responds, teasingly. But when he sees your death glare, he sighs. "Fine. Was Gilbert in Namjoon's purse?"
"HA!" you exclaim. "Good one! But no, it was in my right pocket."
"Oh, Y/N," Jimin says, leaning back on his bed. "You only checked your left pocket before you declared Gilbert missing, huh?"
"Yessir!" you laugh. "Joon and I got a good laugh out of it. He told me I'm really silly! And, get this, he said I'm a natural!"
"Really?" Jimin says. "A natural at what?"
"Dating!" you squeal. "He told me I'm naturally cuddly and adorable and kissable andâgod, my heart exploded in my chest!!!"
Kissable???
"But I told him I don't kiss on first datesânot that I've never been on another one... You know? Like you need to give them something to long for!" you laugh, spreading out on Jimin's bed while looking up at his ceiling. "I read that from a romance novel somewhere. And it worked! He asked me out on our second date during our first date! Am I amazing or what?"
"Oh, Y/N," Jimin sighs.
"Oh, Jimin," you mock right back. "Anyways, shall we go to bed early? My princess beauty sleep is waiting!" you sing, making your way to Jimin's bathroom. "I'm gonna wash up, okay?"
"All right," Jimin answers, getting up to turn off the lights of his room. He crawls back into his bed, waiting for you to join him. A few minutes later, you do, tucking yourself in on the left side of the bed and snuggling Jimin's blankets as you sigh out.
No matter how many times he's slept beside you, Jimin feels like his heart will beat out of his chest every time. It feels wrong, to sleep in the same bed as adults when you're in nothing but a platonic relationship with him. Yet something about it feels so right... And you've been doing it since you were kids and upholding tradition is pretty important to both of you.
Jimin double-checks to make sure he isn't pulling the blanket covers too hard. He doesn't want you left with anything to stay warm through the night.
"Goodnight, Jimin," you whisper.
"Goodnight, Y/N," he whispers back.
And he drifts off to sleep. Only in his dreams can his longing to be with you come true.
Jimin is always your priority. You have a lot of friends, but when it comes to who you're willing to spend the most time with, it's Jimin. And it's always been like thatâsince that one fateful day in kindergarten to now. Er, kind of.
These days, your priorities may have shifted just a tiny bit.
It's been like that ever since Namjoon took you out on that stupid fifth date, which was the date that marked the official start of your romantic relationship with him. Jimin had sulked in his bed that whole day when you'd first texted him the news. But later, he forced himself to get up and have a cup of coffee with you in the cafe next to your workplace. He feigned a smile for you and told you that Namjoon was one lucky man.
And he was.
Now that Namjoon is officially your boyfriend, Jimin had to share you with him. It's unfair. Jimin's known you for nearly two decades, but Kim Namjoon decided to waltz into your life one day and win you over in less than a month. What did Namjoon have that Jimin didn't??
But no matter how bitter your relationship with Namjoon made Jimin feel, he hid it away from you. Besides, you are practically glowing these days. Whatever Namjoon tells you makes you absolutely radiant. And Namjoon must be a good man because you come over to Jimin's apartment after every date happy and bubbly like it was your first. So he's definitely treating you right.
You don't get to spend as much time with Jimin anymore, too. Sometimes, Jimin asks if you're available for lunch or dinner but half the time you've already made reservations with your boyfriend. Yet you always make sure you see Jimin at least five days a week (two days less than what was before, but it's a small price Jimin's willing to pay for your heightened happiness).
Since your birthday is coming up, Jimin's been putting the finishing touches on your presentâthe one he's been preparing since the day after your last birthday. This year, you've already made him a short little flipbook (that you drew yourself) about the first time the two of you had first met for Jimin's birthday. The gift was rather nostalgic and it had almost made him cry. Jimin hopes the present he makes for you this year will make you cry. In a good way, of course.
You and Jimin share every single one of your birthdays. It's been an ongoing tradition since Jimin turned six before you did. This year is no different. You had to tell a very bummed Namjoon that you already made dinner reservations with your best friend so he'd had to give you your present when you ate lunch with him earlier that day.
Jimin doesn't really think Namjoon likes him that much. He always eyes Jimin with some sort of suspect as if Jimin was going to steal you away from him. Hmph. The feeling is reciprocal.
When you came to your favorite restaurant wearing your favorite green dress, Jimin had already ordered the food and was patiently waiting with his hand-made present.
"Hey!" you cry as you slide into the seat.
"Happy birthday, Y/N!" Jimin smiles. "You look great!"
"Right?" you giggle, tossing your perfectly curled hair over your shoulder. "I felt like for my 25th birthday, I'd have to wear something cute. I'm halfway to the fucking 50 years old, Jimin. I'm aging too quickly," you huff, crossing your arms over your shoulder. "Did you order already?"
"O-Oh, yeah," Jimin says. "Why? Did you want something different?"
"No, I just wanted to check if the menus had any grammatical errors," you laugh, shrugging. "Oh well, when we get dessert menus, I'll check out RM."
"RM?"
"Oh! It's part of the gift Joon gave me," you exclaim, pulling out aâ
"Red marker?" Jimin scrunches his eyebrows. "For your birthday?"
You nod, placing the marker on your desk and rolling it towards Jimin so he can pick it up and examine it. Jimin does, scrutinizing the marker that was most definitely not as great as Gilbert.
"Well, Joon always saw that I was correcting grammatical errors with Gilbert and he thought that something red would be more emphatic, you know?" you explain, taking out Gilbert from your left pocket. "Of course I love Gilbert more, but I thought I'd give RM a try. Besides, Joon said red serves as the better color for correcting. He said the color itself brings alert to the problem and that green is too passive. I guess I can see that."
Jimin frowns. "But you like green because it's 'passive,' " Jimin sighs as he makes air quotes with his hands. "And it doesn't make the corrections seem as rude and aggressive."
"I know, Jimin," you smile. "I'll try RM out once and keep it on a shelf somewhere. Gilbert's not going anywhere. You know that. Besides, Joon was really insistent that I tried it out, you know? He was so thoughtful too! I think it's a great gift! And I think it's endearing that he named it RM for me. Did you know RM used to be his nickname when he was back in college and in an acapella group? The man can sing! What can he not do?" you gush.
"He named the marker after himself?" Jimin snorts. Typical.
"Well, yeah, I guess he did!" you laugh. "It's like I'm always carrying around a mini him!"
Bleh.
"Yeah," Jimin agrees without much heart. "Oh, wanna see what I got you for your birthday?" he asks, hoping to steer the conversation away from your boyfriend.
"OH MY GOD, YES!" you exclaim. "I've been waiting for this moment since my last birthday."
"Good," Jimin grins as he whips out a box with pretty, green wrapping. "Here."
You take it from him, shaking the box wildly and with wide, happy eyes. "It's kinda heavy!" you comment, beginning to rip the wrapping off. You skillfully force the box open with the butt of your fork. When you finally see your present, you gasp. "Oh, Jimin, you fucking didn't."
"I fucking did," Jimin smiles proudly. "Open it."
You carefully take a photo book out of the box, your eyes glued on the beautiful front cover. "God. I'm tearing up just looking at the front," you laugh. "Where'd you even get these photos?"
He shrugs, smiling. "Here and there, you know?"
Jimin had made sure the cover of the photo book would be littered with childhood photos he and you had taken when you were younger. The rest of the book is filled with little memories the two of you shared growing up with captions and comments underneath. There are a total of 392 photos in the book. And Jimin had spent seven months accumulating themâmostly from his father's old camera and Jimin's old Nokia phone he dug out from his garage. You'd always wanted a photo book, so Jimin thought it was time to gift you with one.
You're excitedly flipping through the pages, spending more time to stare at the more sentimental photos. Even when the food arrives, you can't put the book away. You're so distracted with Jimin's present that you don't even try to correct the grammar errors on the dessert menus. So Jimin grabs Gilbert and makes corrections himself. He puts the correct accents on crème brÝlÊe and corrects a rather obvious spelling error. Then, he proceeds to order two strawberry cheesecakes. Surprisingly, even when the dessert arrives, you don't put the book down.
It's rare when something entrances you so much that you don't speak for long periods of time. You haven't spoken a single word to Jimin ever since you'd started flipping through the photo book, and Jimin finds that he doesn't mind at all. He loves watching how your face relaxes and contorts again as the memories of your childhood flood through you. The last photo in the book is the one your granny took of you and Jimin fighting over the last glazed donut when the two of you were in first grade. Spoiler alert: you'd won. But you had also felt bad after watching Jimin sulk so you'd broken the donut in half and handed a piece to your best friend.
When you finally catch sight of the last photo, you gasp, putting a hand over your lips.
"Granny," you whisper. "She took this photo. I remember..."
You're practically clouded with nostalgia and Jimin swears he sees tears welling up in your eyes. But you won't cry over something as simple as this. It's the fact that you loved his gift so much that you almost cried that counts.
"Gosh... Jimin," you breathe, fanning your eyes. "I'm not crying, by the way. Something's in my eye, I don't know," you mumble.
Jimin grins.
"I don't even know what to say, Jimin. I love it. I'll cherish it forever. Thank you. God, it's perfect," you say. "Wow. You're leaving me speechless, Jimin. And it's very hard to shut me up. You're something special."
Jimin practically beams. All the time and effort he'd spent on your birthday gift had really paid off. He loves seeing you so happy that you can't even describe what you're feeling in words.
You carefully shut the photo book, setting it off to the side before staring right into Jimin's eyes. "I would totally fucking say I love you right now but I don't think Joon would appreciate it."
"What?" Jimin breathes as his heart flutters in his chest. "But he's not here right now."
"He doesn't like it when I do 'romantic' things with you," you sigh as you lean back. "We had a long discussion about it a few days ago."
"Romantic things?" Jimin makes a face. "What the hell is he talking about?"
"Oh, it's not a big deal!" you exclaim, waving your hands. "He just thinks, well, he thinks that some of the stuff that I do with you... um, is not really, uh, platonic."
Ah. Jimin sees where you're going with this. And now it's obvious why Joon always looks at him so suspiciouslyâNamjoon feels threatened by Jimin.
"How so?" Jimin asks but he already knows the answer.
"Like um, he doesn't like it when I sleep over at your place, you know?" you say, fidgeting in your seat. "And he really put his foot down when I told him we sometimes share a bed. He said I shouldn't really do that with you anymore."
Jimin understands where Namjoon is coming from. But at the same time, he feels as if Namjoon had violated his rights. His rights to be with you.
"I can't hold hands with you either," you say, looking down at your uneaten strawberry cheesecake. "I'm so sorry, Jimin. I know we've been doing it for so long and I swear, I didn't know it was strictly a relationship thing. But apparently it is, and it made Joon uncomfortable that we were holding hands when I'm really dating him and justâ" you stop yourself from rambling, sighing as you take a sip of your ice water. "And I really love him, Jimin," you whisper. "I don't want to lose him."
"You love him already?" Jimin says with a slight tremor in his voice that you completely look over. "It's only been a month, Y/N."
"Love has nothing to do with time," you smile wistfully. "He's my prince, Jimin. If I let him go, he'll find someone else."
Jimin's silent, unable to think of anything to say that wouldn't hurt your feelings.
You take his silence as a bad sign. "Jimin, I didn't want to break all of this to you on a celebration night but I felt like you deserved to know earlier," you say in your secret language. "I'm sorry. It was all part of our tradition too."
"It's fine," Jimin sighs. But it's really not. Yet Jimin hides his pain by shoving a forkful of cake into his mouth. He chews slowly, swallows. "What Joon's suggesting is pretty justified. Don't worry about it."
The rest of your birthday dinner is somewhat awkward. Of course, you try to save the mood by cracking a few jokes here and there, but Jimin finds it hard to laugh. It's the worst birthday he's ever celebrated with you.
You and Joon have only started dating for a month, but so much as changed already. Jimin doesn't even want to think of the drastic changes that might follow as your relationship with your 'prince' deepens and blossoms into something even more serious.
When Jimin arrives at your home to walk you to work on a Monday morning, he does a double-take because he finds you already waiting outside, shivering from the chilly air in nothing but your plain work uniform. Never in the twenty years that he's known you have you ever been on your doorstep before him.
"Y/N?" Jimin asks, bewildered. "What happened?"
"Hey!" you exclaim, waving at your best friend enthusiastically. "Nothing happened. I'm just trying to get into the habit of being early. It's not a good habit to be late all the time."
"Your face is red, Y/N!" Jimin says, shrugging his thick coat off and handing it to you and you take it gratefully. "How long have you been waiting?"
"Eh, just a few minutes," you say, sniffling your runny nose and grinning. "I'm as red as RM! Besides, the sun's shining. You know what that means? I'm fine."
Jimin shakes his head. "You should've waited inside. I'm okay with waiting. I've done it for twenty years so I wouldn't mind doing it for more."
"Joon told me I should get into the habit of being early," you giggle. "I've been late to every single one of our dates so far, you know?"
"Well, you've been late to every single one of our hangouts but I never said anything," Jimin scoffs.
"It's different with you," you say, smiling.
How? Jimin so desperately wants to ask. But he's afraid of your answer.
You wrap Jimin's black coat tighter around yourself as you skip down the porch steps. "C'mon! I wanna get to work super early!"
It takes only a week later for Jimin to realize you like going to work early because your boyfriend's already there, waiting for you.
You've been with Namjoon for about three months now, and the effects are starting to impact Jimin's life rather largely. For starters, you're spending way less time with him than before. The daily routines you had established with him for years are broken as you mold your lifestyle in the way that Namjoon wants you to. Jimin hates change more than anything. You should know that.
And you do. You apologize profuselyâany chance you getâabout the little changes in his lifestyle because of you; Jimin never blames you, though.
When you missed his grad school graduation because Namjoon bought you expensive vacation tickets to an acclaimed resort in Hawaii, Jimin didn't blame you.
It was Namjoon who had bought the tickets and it was Namjoon who told you the trip wasn't refundable. It was Namjoon who wanted to take you away from Jimin for a week. You promised you would FaceTime him.
And you're the best promise-keeper in the world.
"How is it there?" Jimin asks in the secret language as he lounges on his couch. "Is the weather nice?"
"It's beautiful!" you exclaim, moving out of the screen to show Jimin the sparkling blue-green oceans behind you. "We went snorkeling a few hours ago and we just had lunch so we're waiting to digest our food before we dive in again! I wish you were here," you pout. "I'm sorry I missed your graduation, by the way. Was your father there?"
"Yeah, he was. Don't worry about that," Jimin says. "I'm glad you're having fun."
"Aw, thanks!" you giggle. "Joon really outdid himself with all of this. Oh, how's your job status, by the way?"
"I got the job," Jimin smiles. "I didn't go through with those extra few years of school for nothing."
"HA!" you snort. "If I actually went to college, I would've been kicked out for literally failing every class. Remember when I got a 32% on that physics test? God, I hated Mr. Chung. Look at that! After all of these years, I still remember his goddamn name!"
Jimin shakes from laughter. "Of course I remember! Mr. Chung told me to tutor you or something."
"And then you told Mr. Chung thatâ"
"Baby?" Namjoon calls off-screen, interrupting you mid-sentence.
You turn around to look at him. "Yeah, babe? Oh, wait, sorry. I mean, yeah, babe?"
Jimin can hear Namjoon sighing. "Baby, can you please, refrain from using that secret language of yours in public?" he whispers. "I'm so sorry, but it sounds a bit like a chicken is being repeatedly run over by a car and people are starting to stare."
Jimin's about to give Namjoon a piece of his mind when you cut in before him.
"Aw, I'm sorry Joon," you giggle. "I made the language when I was really young. Explains a lot, doesn't it? Sorry, Jimin," you tell the camera. "I guess we'll have to stop our encrypted conversation."
"And baby?" Namjoon calls. "We're on vacation! Technology should be off when we have such beautiful scenery around us."
Jimin grits his teeth.
"Right!" you laugh. "Silly me. Sorry, Jimin," you say again, not even looking into the camera this time. "I have to go! I'll talk to you later, okay? Bye!"
Before Jimin can even answer, you end the call. Jimin's left staring right back at his own frustrated face. He chucks his phone across his couch and covers his face with his hands.
At first, Jimin didn't like Namjoon because he was jealous. But now, it's come to more than that. Namjoon's been trying to change the little quirks and habits that made you, you; he's trying to mold you into the same society you rebelled against for all of your life. He's trying to take you away from Jimin. He's trying to strip you of everything you were before you met him.
But what can Jimin do about it?
You're too head over heels in love with this Kim Namjoon. That man is the self-proclaimed prince to your princess. Jimin can't help but think he's the ogre. A handsome, successful ogre who strikes slowly, so slowly that the damage cannot be detected until it's too late.
If Jimin tries to warn you about Namjoon and his dubious intentions, you might not believe him and hate Jimin for life. If Jimin says nothing, he might not be able to recognize you in a few years' time at the rate the changes are happening now.
Jimin doesn't know what to do. He hates confrontationsâthat had always been your job, not his. So he does what he always does: nothing.
Being with you every day is a mystery. You have something new up your sleeve every single day without fail. Whether it be a new fashion style or a new gadget you made, you're always flaunting something that others wouldn't dare flaunt. And that's what made you so special.
But the crazy color schemes that had once been in your closet have been reduced to dark, muted colors. The Halloween costumes you kept every year to wear as everyday clothes were sitting on a rack in some Goodwill store. You dressed... plainly now.
Of course, there is nothing wrong with that. It's just not you. It is Namjoon though. Besides from Jimin, Namjoon is the plainest man he knows. And so far, switching out your wardrobe was definitely not your idea, though you seem to believe it is. That Kim Namjoon. He's planting these stupid ideas in your head and you're absorbing them like a sponge, too kind and docile and a bit too naive to disagree with your boyfriend.
Jimin's heard the way you talk about him. Your eyes gloss over with complete adoration and you giggle at everything Namjoon does. You're madly in love with him, and Jimin can't do anything about it except watch.
But no matter how many of your habits and physical lifestyle Namjoon can change, he can't touch your personality. You're the same girl Jimin's known and loved for years and years of his life. And he's not going to let you go anytime soon.
"JIMIN!!!" you yell, almost knocking your friend over by hugging him the moment you open your apartment door to see his face. "You're two minutes late!" you pout as you drag him over in front of your television. "I already picked a movie!"
Jimin can't deny Friday movie nights with you is the only thing he looks forward to these days. Though you don't cuddle with him on the couch anymore, you like to lean against his shoulder. And that's enough contact for Jimin to be satisfied.
"Really?" Jimin grins. "What movie?"
"Interstellar!" you say, collapsing on your couch as you aggressively pat the empty seat next to you. "Hurry up! Hurry up! I'm excited!"
"Y/N? Are you sure?" Jimin asks as he sits down next to you with a confused look on his face. Usually, when you choose a movie, you always end up reverting back to your classic favorite Disney princess films. "I know you don't really like sci-fi..."
"Yeah, but I told Namjoon I already watched that movie, but I haven't. So now I need to watch it," you explain quickly. "You like sci-fi, though, so you can explain all the things I don't get! Which would be half of the movie."
There Namjoon goes again. Making you watch movies that literally lull you to sleep.
"Okay," Jimin sighs. He doesn't have the guts to tell you that he's watched this movie hundreds of times.
By the time the roll credits are playing on the screen, you're completely knocked out. Well, you've been knocked out since the first twenty minutes of the film. Jimin's been watching you sleep for the rest of the two hours and thirty minutes of the film. (Not in a creepy wayâan endearing way.) He had to stop himself multiple times from reaching out and tucking a strand of your hair behind your ear and away from your face.
God. Jimin needs a drink of water. Is it just him or is the room getting hotter?
He stands up slowly and quietly, making sure he wouldn't disturb your peaceful beauty sleep. Jimin's known your home since he was five; he could walk blindfolded to the kitchen if someone made him. He finds refuge near your water dispenser, fanning his face and taking his own cup from the cupboard. Your granny had bought that blue cup for him years ago, gifting you with a separate green cup. It's the only cup you use at home.
Jimin fills his cup with water, downing all of it in one large gulp. The water helps him cool off just a tad bit. He moves to place his used cup in the sink, his eyes habitually glancing over at your trash can.
You never remember to put a plastic bag inside it, which makes the gross remnants of your waste stick to your trash can. And Jimin can definitely say that that stench is horrendous. Jimin sighs as he finds an empty Walmart plastic bag rolling around your kitchen. He approaches the trash can, holding his breath just in case. But when he checks inside, there is nothing in it except forâ
"GILBERT?" Jimin gasps loudly.
"JIMIN?!" you shriek. There's a resounding thud in the living room and a small "oof," from you as you lay sprawled on the floor.
"Y/N!" Jimin yells.
You dash over to your kitchen, rubbing your eyes and trying to adjust to the bright kitchen lights. "Jimin?" you say, your brows furrowed as you approach your friend who's pointing aggressively at your trash can with wide, angry eyes. "Oh," you say softly when you realize what he's talking about. "Right..."
"Why is Gilbert in the trash, Y/N?" Jimin asks, running his fingers through his hair as he grips the kitchen counter for stability. "Was it Namjoon? Did he do this?"
"No!" you shout. "I did it, Jimin. I tossed Gilbert in the trash."
"Why?" Jimin whispers, taking a step away from you. "That marker's everything to you."
"I know, Jimin, I know," you groan. "It dried out. It's ages old, you know?"
"But you take such good care of it, Y/N." Jimin shakes his head. "And you're just tossing it away like that because it dried out? What about your grandfather? What about your granny?"
"Jimin, it's fine. I'm fine," you say, shrugging. "It's time I let go, you know?
"Let go of what, Y/N? The only family you've known?" Jimin sighs. "What happened to saving the world by correcting their grammatical errors?"
"Its," you reply.
"What?" Jimin says exasperatedly.
"Saving the world by correcting its grammatical errors," you say, a slow smile emerging on your face as Jimin shakes his head to hide his own grin beginning to manifest on his face. "I'm sorry, Jimin. You're right. I don't know what I was thinking," you say. "Well, I wasn't. Joon and I had our first fight today."
"Oh..."
"No, don't you 'oh' me, Park Jimin!" you laugh. "It's really not that bad! He told me I had a premature taste in films and an immature outlook on life, but I mean, he's not wrong, you know? I tried to stay awake watching Interstellar. I really did. But Joon's right. I can't like anything that's advanced. And I realized that it's a crime to vandalize, too..."
"So you threw Gilbert away because of that?"
"Well, yeah," you say. "It's a crime, Jimin. I didn't even know until Joon told me! He's so wise!"
"Oh, god," Jimin groans, burying his face in his hands.
"Ah, c'mon, Jiminie," you say, grabbing his wrists and trying to pry his hands away from his face. "He's helping me move on, you know? He's helping me become a better person!"
A better person.
The words sting. If your definition of a 'better person' is losing the spark, the color of your life, then fine. You were already a better person than before. But all Jimin can see is the monochrome you. The you without color. Which doesn't really seem like you at all.
But it hasn't rained in a while, so maybe you were truly fine with losing your color. Either that or you had also lost the ability to control the weather with your emotions. Jimin wouldn't be surprised if that were the case.
Jimin is a patient man. Not only has he waited twenty years for you to love him back (which you never did), but also he never outwardly expressed his frustrations with your change in lifestyle to you.
Besides, if Namjoon's making you that happy, then there really was no problem, right?
Wrong.
You call Jimin on Sunday with the worst news ever imaginable.
"I'm moving!" you squeal and Jimin can hear you jumping up and down on your bed from the other line. "Joon asked me to move in with him!!"
You've only dated him for four months.
"H-He did?" Jimin stutters, cursing himself for sounding so pathetically off-guard. "What about your home? Your granny's home?"
You've lived in that house ever since you were born until now.
"I can't live in that house, forever, Jimin. I want to move on!" you say. "Plus, I think Joon and I are ready to take our relationship to the next level!"
"That's ridiculous," Jimin mutters, raking his fingers through his hair in pure frustration.
"Sorry?" you say.
Shit. Jimin had forgotten you were still on the phone.
"Nevermind," he sighs.
"Jiminie," you say with that characteristic lilt in your voice. "You can tell me what you're thinking you know! I haven't been your ride or die best friend for twenty years to not know what's going on with you."
"I know," Jimin says. But he can't tell you that he absolutely despises your boyfriend. It'll break your heart. And Jimin doesn't want to be the reason for your unhappiness. "Congratulations, Y/N," he says. "I hope you like your new place, then."
"I love it, Jimin!" you squeal. "Joon remodeled his bedroom recently and damn it's just so beautiful! I'll finally be living in a castle with my prince!"
"That's great, Y/N!"
"I know, right?" you exclaim in such a voice that Jimin can tell you're absolutely beaming on the other line. "You have to come over when the move's finished! You know what? Come over this Friday for movie night! I wanna give you a tour of my new home!"
"Namjoon won't mind?" Jimin asks.
"He's going out with friends that night," you giggle. "We'll have the whole place to ourselves! Did you know Joon has a flat-screen TV?? It's humongous!"
The offer sounds very tempting. Watching a movie on a high-end television with you on a Friday night? Hell yes. It almost makes up for the fact that you're moving out of the house you and Jimin had practically grown up in.
God, Jimin can't wait for Friday to come.
It's Jimin's turn to choose the movie when Friday night finally rolls around. Since he knows you nearly idolize Rapunzel, he suggests the two of you rewatch Tangled for probably the millionth time. But before the movie had to come the house tour, of course.
Namjoon's home is rather spacious for a guy who was single for a long time. You parade around the home as you've already lived in it your whole life. Jimin silently tags along. He has to admit that Namjoon's home is, indeed, better than your granny's old house. But he nearly bursts with jealousy when you show him around the big bedroom that you supposedly share with Namjoon.
"Isn't it great?!" you say, twirling around the commodious room with a bright grin on your face. "Joon even bought new sheets for us! I wanted green and he wanted white, so we went with light gray," you giggle. "Compromise of the century, huh?"
"Still looks white to me," Jimin mutters under his breath. But you're so hyped about showing your best friend around your boyfriend's home that you don't hear him.
"C'mon, let's go watch Tangled, now!" you say, dragging Jimin back to Namjoon's expensive leather couch and switching on the flat-screen TV.
Both of you collapse on the couch, leaning against each other by habit as the movie begins to play on the screen. Jimin's watched the film with you so many times that he's basically memorized the whole script.
You like to silently mouth Rapunzel's lines and Jimin mouths Eugene Fitzherbert's lines. You also like to sing when Rapunzel does, and you've been trying to convince Jimin for years to sing with you. But Jimin does not sing. And that was that.
No matter how many times you've watched Tangled, you cry when Eugene Fitzherbert 'dies.' Before you were dating Namjoon, you'd always bury yourself in Jimin's arms, waiting until the climax of the scene is over. Nowadays, you limit yourself to placing your head on Jimin's shoulder, burying your face in Namjoon's couch pillows. Jimin doesn't mind. He likes that you take comfort in his presence.
Just as the tension of the scene is about to lift, the front door of the house opens and Namjoon walks in. But you're so engrossed in the movie that you barely notice, instead, digging your face harder into the pillow.
Jimin's head jerks towards Namjoon and their eyes meet. Namjoon doesn't look very happy. For just a split second, Jimin fears his life. He takes the time to scoot a bit away from you so Namjoon doesn't come for his neck. You whine when Jimin pulls away, trying to tug him back as your eyes are glued to the TV.
"Y/N..." Jimin whispers. "Your boyfriend's here."
"Oh, what?!" you say, breaking from the trance that the movie had put on you and finally turning your head to see a frowning Namjoon. "Joon! You came back so early!"
"Why is he here?" Namjoon asks, ignoring your enthusiasm. He doesn't look at you when he speaks, his eyes trained on Jimin, instead. Jimin gulps.
"It's Friday movie night!" you laugh. "We're watching Tangled! Oh, Jimin can you pause the movie? Damn, we'll have to rewind it. Wanna watch with us?"
"No, Jimin," Namjoon says through gritted teeth. "Turn the TV off. Y/N, this is not your home. It is ours. You're to tell me if you are to have guests over." He glares at Jimin again. "Then we can talk if they are welcome here or not."
"I-I, uh, I have to go," Jimin stutters, desperately, standing up from the couch.
"But we didn't even finish the movie!" you protest, grabbing Jimin's wrist and looking at him with puppy dog eyes. "We always finish the movie."
"Y/N, we need to talk. Let him go," Namjoon says, crossing his arms.
"Iâ" you sigh, letting go of Jimin's wrist. "Okay..."
It hurts to watch you look down at your feet like Namjoon was scolding you. You look so small, powerless up against him that just for one, small second, Jimin contemplates staying. Maybe give Kim Namjoon a piece of his mind.
But who is he kidding? Jimin could never compare himself to a man like Namjoon.
"I'll uh, talk to you later," Jimin quickly says. He doesn't look back when he leaves and you watch him go with a certain emptiness in your heart.
The moment Jimin's out the door, he runs. He runs from your boyfriend, your obvious pain... He runs away from himself. But he should know. No one can outrun cowardliness.
You're really the only significant figure in his life; the only person he's loved for twenty consecutive years. Yet he can't do anything to save you from the obvious monster that is your boyfriend. Jimin hates himself for that.
He crash-lands on his bed, burying himself in his pillows and drowning in self-hatred. He lays still for what seems like hours in the darkness, the silence. He tries to numb his thoughts. But when his vision is nothing but a black screen, he cannot do anything but think.
He thinks of the fight you might be having with Namjoon. He thinks of how sad you must be inside. He wonders if you genuinely like being with Namjoon. He wonders if you're genuinely happy. But most of all, he wants to know if you miss your old self.
Jimin groans when he hears his phone ring next to him. He doesn't want to get up nor move, but something inside tells him that it's important. That it might be you.
And it is.
Hurriedly, Jimin answers the call. "Y/N?"
"H-Hey, J-Jimin," you wheeze.
Jimin freezes. You're crying. And everyone knows you don't cry.
"Y/N?!" Jimin panics, sitting up. "Are you okay? What happened?"
"Of course I'm okay!" you yell, making Jimin wince at the harshness of your voice in his ear. "Joon and I just fought! I'm fine!" you sniffle. "You said to talk to you later so I'm calling you!" you try to laugh but it comes out like a broken sob. "I'm not crying, I swear!"
Bullshit.
This is the third time Jimin's heard you cry. The first two times had been because of your granny. This time? It was because of that bastard, Namjoon.
"Did he do anything to you?" Jimin says, his hands slightly shaking as he waits for an answer.
"No! Joon would never," you say. "We just talked. You don't have to worry, Jimin."
"He looked angry when I left..."
"He was..." you sigh. "Listen, Jimin... this is going to sound bad, but um... Joon... He, well, he doesn't want you coming over anymore."
"What?!" Jimin blurts out. "At all?"
"It's okay! It's okay!" you say, though you sound far from it. "I can always come over to your house!" You sigh deeply. "It's just that I don't think Joon's very comfortable around you."
No, he's just not comfortable when I'm around you.
"This is ridiculous," Jimin mutters.
"Sorry, Jimin, what did you say?" you ask. "I didn't hear."
Jimin closes his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose. He tries to stay calm, tries to keep from bursting out and yelling, but he can't help himself. It had to be said. "It's fucking ridiculous!" he shouts suddenly, standing up and starting to pace back and forth in his room with a crazed look on his face. "He's being fucking ridiculous!" he yells.
"Him? You mean Joon?" you say.
"Yeah!" Jimin throws up his hand in frustration. "He's acting like he fucking owns you!" Jimin snaps.
God. He's done it now. There's no going back.
"He's not, though!" you protest. "Don't get mad, Jimin. He's only voicing his rightful opinion. There's nothing wrong with that."
"He's trying to separate us!" Jimin yells. "Don't you get it?"
"No!" you say, starting to raise your voice. "Joon wouldn't do that!"
"Like he wouldn't fucking convince you to throw away Gilbert? Like he wouldn't convince you to clean out your closet and replace it with clothes that he finds sensible? Like he wouldn't fucking convince you to keep your distance from me?? He wouldn't fucking do any of these, huh?" Jimin shouts, his voice interlaced with anger and sorrow. His throat feels raw in his neck, but he continues on with the thoughts he's held in for months. "You're blind, Y/N! He's ruining your fucking life can't you see? Where's the Y/N who used to talk to me for hours before going to sleep in our secret language? When's the last time you've spoken that, huh? And when's the last time you pretended to control the weather with your emotions? Where's the real Y/N? What happened to her?"
"Joon doesn't like her!" you yell at the top of your lungs. Your voice rings in Jimin's ear.
"Why do you want Joon to like you? What are you trying to prove to him?" Jimin cries, his voice quivering.
"I'm following my path to love!" you shout. "It's something you'd never understand. You don't even know what that is! I've never, ever seen you pine for anyone in the fucking twenty years I've known you! You can't be talking about love if you've never fucking felt it!"
Jimin collapses on his bed, his head numb and hands cold.
You take his silence as defeat. "I fucking thought so," you say. "Joon says you're too dependent on me. You need to go out and make another friend other than me. The world changes, Jimin. People come and go. Stop being just soâjust so fucking stuck in the past. Goodbye."
You don't wait for a response, ending the call right away.
Jimin's phone slips from his ear, falling face down on his bed. He's frozen into shock. If only you knew why he had never chased after love for twenty fucking years. He didn't need to. Because his love was right in front of his face the whole time.
Aside from the occasional bickering as kids, you and Jimin had never fought. This is the first time both of you had exchanged nasty words with each other.
You had used to call Jimin a peaceful soul because of his extreme hate for confrontations, unnecessary drama and fighting. Not once in his life had Jimin ever said something that he knew could damage something significant to him. Not once in his life had Jimin ever initiated an argument. Not once in his life had Jimin ever really argued, in fact. It had always been you yelling and Jimin nodding if anything.
But when things had stacked up, Jimin couldn't take it anymore. He'd cracked. He'd yelled. And he'd finally fought with his words.
Yet the fight doesn't symbolize anything except a double loss for Jimin because you had ultimately chosen Namjoon over him. Then, you'd proceeded to completely crush his heart by failing to recognize his love for you.
Jimin never had to worry about heartbreak. He and you had always been best friends, nothing more. No matter how much he loved you, he never acted upon it, which meant you never rejected him. So, yeah, no heartbreak.
But this... that fight... When you'd accused him of not knowing love... when he had loved you for years. That was heartbreak. And it is still heartbreak.
Jimin found it extremely hard to get out of bed every morning after the fight. Sometimes, throughout the day, when something even the slightest bit amusing happens, he whips out his phone to inform you of it. Then, he realizes he and you are not quite on speaking terms at the moment. Jimin also realizes if he can't text you, he has no one else to text.
Maybe you were right. Jimin needs more friends.
It's almost been a week since the fight on the phone; it has also been almost a week of constant rain. It pours down hard and steady, only slowing down for light drizzles in the afternoons. It's the only reassurance that Jimin can get. That you're just as sad as him. That some part of you misses him as much as he misses you.
The weather forecast said the rain was supposed to clear by tonight. But Jimin waits by his window, where the thunder clouds boom over the roof of his lonely house and the rain pounds against the concrete. It's a storm.
He worries about you.
Maybe he should text you? Call you? What if you're all alone in your room, crying profusely and that bastard of a boyfriend, Namjoon's giving you the silent treatment? It's like Jimin can feel your pain through the weather.
A lightning bolt flashes through the sky and four seconds later, Jimin hears the booming thunderclap. It wasn't supposed to rain today. You must be crying all alone. You must be missing your granny. You must be missing him.
Another sharp thunderbolt pierces through the dark rain clouds in the sky and the thunderclap rings louder than the last. That's it. Jimin picks up his phone.
It's sad that you're still the only person in his favorites contact 'list.' He taps on your icon and presses the phone against his ear, looking out the window as if you were out in the rain all by yourself. The phone rings. Once. Twice. Three times. Usually, by then, you pick up the phone. But it occurs to Jimin now, that this is not going to be a usual conversation. His phone is heavy in his hands and he rests his cheek against the cold window, wondering if you're ever going to pick up.
Maybe you're crying so hard that you can't hear your phone ring.
Jimin lets out a shaky sigh, just about to disconnect the call to avoid hearing the all-too painful dial tone when you finally pick up.
"J-Jimin?" you breathe, groaning. "God, Jimin."
"Y/N?" Jimin exclaims. "Thank god, Y/N!" he breathes a sigh of relief.
"Mmm," you groan again.
"That's right, princess. You're mine all right?" a hushed, masculine voice whispers.
"Joon," you whine, urgently. "Please..."
Jimin can hear the soft slapping of skin in the background, Namjoon's heavy grunts and your whimpering. Immediately, the hairs on the back of Jimin's neck stand up straight. It's then when he realizes that you're moaning from pleasure. That Kim Namjoon's fucking you right now. And that you had still decided to pick up Jimin's call.
Tears blur Jimin's sight as he fumbles to end the call, chucking his phone halfway across the room afterward. He crumbles up in a ball, digging his face into his arms and sobbing.
Did you disrespect him that much? To pick up the call so he could hear you having sex?
It's the first time Jimin's ever questioned why he's in love with you.
Maybe, in the beginning, he had good reasons, but that had been because you had good intentions. You had been boisterous, unafraid to go against the current, wild, rebellious and had this my-way-or-the-high-way kind of character. That's the person Jimin had fallen in love with. The girl who carried around a green marker in her pockets to correct others' grammatical errors. The girl who invented a secret language when she was young just because she felt like it one day. The girl who convinced herself and others that she could control the weather with her emotions. The girl who didn't give two shits about what anyone thought of her. The girl who wore whatever the fuck she wanted because she could. The girl who never showed him when she was sad because she wanted to be strong, resilient. That's the person Jimin had fallen in love with.
But who the fuck are you?
Jimin had used to think it was Namjoon's fault you were so different. But you'd let him change you. You'd become docile, tedious, plain. All the things Jimin was and is. It's your fault. You could've stopped everything if you wanted. You could've broken up with Namjoon. But you didn't. Because you wanted to change.
Jimin can't love the new you. He doesn't even know if he can see you again.
His body shakes hard with fear and rage.
He's definitely not going to see you again.
He was never your prince; you'd ultimately chosen Namjoon. And you were never his princess; he had been delusional to think so.
He's going to walk out of your life. He needs to leave. For himself.
Jimin had already spent a week without your company and that had been enough. Now he wants to cut off all contact with you. He's already blocked your number, switched apartments and stashed away everything that reminded him of youâwhich was fairly a lot of things. He was so determined to be independent, to forget what it felt like to be dependent on you.
But without your presence, his bland life was even blander than before.
Waking up every day and not walking you to work felt foreign to him. Friday nights felt lonely without you. Weekends were dull. Weekdays were even worse.
He missed having to hear your bright, cheery voice. He missed talking about the craziest things with you. He missed waking up in the morning and wondering what you would be wearing today. He missed Gilbert. He missed your granny, too. Most of all, he missed you.
But you'd hurt him. Whittled away his heart little by little over the many years just by never loving him back. You'd humiliated him by choosing the man you knew for four months over the man you'd been best friends with for two decades.
Jimin figures he'll miss you for a long time. You'd been a large part of his life, after all. He'd already broken off contact with you, and that was already a giant leap. The next step would be to stop thinking about you, and the step after that to stop missing you. And when that's all over, he can stop loving you.
Looking back, Jimin realizes he struggled to get his life back on track for nearly eleven, long months. He'd seen winter come, spring pass and summer leave. But just as winter was making its presence on the weather again, frosting the leaves of plants and chilling the morning air, he'd finally come to his senses.
The past eleven months had been mournful. But as the days passed, he'd allowed himself to think about his current life more than his past. It had occurred to him that now, he was living a life of no-nonsense. Of no silly, childish imaginations. He was living in reality. Where he should've been in for all of his life.
Sure, he spent his birthday alone and without you for the first time since he was five years old. But it was something he could get used to. Celebrating the day he turned one year older just didn't seem like such a big deal anymore.
Maturity suits Park Jimin well.
He'd always preferred things that were tangible, anyway. Things that could be proven. Things that made sense. It was time to say goodbye to the foolish things of his past: secret languages, weather-controlling, naming markers...
It took him eleven months, no, 25 years, but Jimin finally became an adult. Â
He's 27, now.
He likes to drink black coffee in the morning like his co-workers. He likes vanilla ice cream the best just because it's the most simple. He likes to tell women that he's a civil engineer to impress them on first dates. He has an adequate number of friends. He goes to work five days a week, eight hours per day. He drinks on Friday nights, watches the news and goes to bed early. On the weekends, he spends his mornings reading articles in the science section of the paper and he hangs around bars at night with his friends.
It's a humble, normal, plain life. But Jimin likes it. It suits him.
He has thoughts about you from time to time; he would never forget what it felt like to love you. But he never again gets the urge to call you. You're a figment of his past, and Jimin's moved on.
The early spring breeze caresses Jimin's cheek as he walks steadily, staring at Google Maps on his phone and glancing up every once in a while so he doesn't run into a pole like last time. He was supposed to have a Sunday brunch with Jeon Jungkook but that silly bastard had canceled last minute on him to take his own girlfriend out on a date. Typical. But Jimin actually appreciates the alone time.
Jungkook had promised to take Jimin to a great cafe that was walking distance from Jimin's place. Since Jimin had nothing better to do, he decided to have his brunch there alone.
"You've arrived at your destination," the monotone voice named Karen drolls.
When Jimin looks up, he sees a small cafe sitting at the corner of the block, surrounded by towering trees shading the area and lots and lots of verdant green bushes. Something about the place seems homely. Familiar, even.
Deja vu, maybe? Jimin thinks.
He doesn't think much more and walks in. The inside of the cafe is decorated mainly with wood, green yarn and healthy vines twisting around the furniture. Jimin's hit by a cordial, oaky smell that instantly calms his nerves and clears his mind. The place is completely empty, too. His footsteps pad against the wooden floor as he admires the little cafe. The ordering counter stands in the corner, fairy lights and green paper lanterns dangling from it to illuminate its surroundings. Jimin walks towards the lights as if he were in a trance.
Something about this place seems so damn familiar.
Jimin hasn't felt this connected with nature, with this much creative liberty sinceâ
"Jimin."
He whirls around, eyes widening and mouth dropping open when he recognizes the owner of that voice. Sure enough, he sees you, wiping your hands on a bright green waist apron. You're wearing a white pirate blouse that could've passed for a Halloween costume and a skirt with layers and layers of different shades of green fabricsâit looks like you'd made it yourself.
"Y/N," your name leaves his lips in a breathless whisper.
"Hey," you smile, waving awkwardly. "It's been a while, huh?"
A while? Two whole fucking years, in actuality. "Yeah, I guess," Jimin nods. He glances at the door, contemplating just leaving, but some instinct inside of him urges him to stay. "You work at this place?" he asks as he walks up to the counter where you're getting ready to take his order.
"Yeah," you giggle. God, Jimin had missed that smile of yours, but of course, he doesn't want to admit it. "Well, I own this place."
"Really?" Jimin asks. "It's beautiful."
"Thanks!" you say. "I decorated it myself. What can I get for you? Do you want me to recommend our best dishes? Look, we have a separate menu just for brunches!" you say excitedly, showing Jimin a neatly laminated menu laced with green yarn. "I recommend the Gilbert Special. Eggs, toast, bacon and hash browns. But, the Jimin Special is our house favorite!"
"The what?"
"100% off for the person it was inspired by," you smile. "That's you, by the way."
"W-Wow, Y/N, I'mâ"
"No! You have to take the offer!" you say. "You can't even say you won't like it because it's literally all your favorite breakfast foods combined!"
Jimin smiles, shaking his head. "It's really the house favorite?"
"You bet it is," you laugh.
"Then I guess I'll have a Jimin Special," Jimin says. "Any chance it comes with a glazed donut?"
You shoot him a knowing look, a grin spreading across your lips. "It wouldn't be a Jimin Special without one."
Jimin ends up having brunch with you.
The icy, awkward barriers in the beginning slowly melt away into the friendship Jimin had known for more than half of his life. He dines on the best breakfast he could have ever asked for while getting to talk to you again after nearly two years. He can't imagine a better way to spend his Sunday.
Small talk with you is fun because you spice everything up with loud gasps, wide eyes and extroverted reactions that make even the dullest stories exhilarating. But it's suffocating to speak of such shallow things with a person he'd been best friends with for twenty years. Jimin's dying to know how you've really been, not what you found hilariously funny last week.
"So," he asks, "how are things with Namjoon?"
You snort, shaking your head. "God, that was fucking ages ago," you say. "We broke up a while back."
"Sorry," Jimin says. But he's not really.
"You're not that sorry, aren't you?" you laugh as Jimin's face morphs in shock when you call him out. "It's okay. I know how you feel about him. And I agree with you now. That idiot had the audacity to tell me to grow up. And he called you a good-for-nothing-awkward-ass-wimpy-child." You roll your eyes. "I knew it had to end when he said that. Besides, there's a certain highly endearing thing about innocence, don't you think? We should all be a little more childish."
"Wow," Jimin breathes.
"Wow, indeed," you smile wistfully. "That bastard could've said anything he wanted to me, but he shouldn't have dared to bring you up like that. I can't fucking believe I thought he was going to be my prince! I was so scared I'd lose him so I did everything he said, you know? God, in retrospect, I was just a really, really, oblivious and desperate idiot."
"You were just in love, Y/N," Jimin says. "Love makes you blind."
Your face twists for just a split second before you smile, shaking your head and sighing. "Jimin, I feel like I have to get this out before we become life-long best friends for fucking ever again."
"Hm?"
"I never apologized for what I told you like, two years ago," you say. "That fight we had on the phone? I told you that you didn't know love. And god, I've regretted saying that for every day, every hour, every fucking minute and second of my life. It was wrong." You shake your head, looking extremely disappointed in yourself. "At least what you told me was right. God, I was so angry, so terrified of losing my first love that I spit out words without thinking. How could I say you didn't know love, Jimin?" you say. "Of course you didâof course you do. You wouldn't have stuck by my side for years if you didn't. And Jimin, fuck. I love you too. I never said it enough. But I'm saying it now. I love you and I missed you. And I'm sorry I picked up the phone when I was having sex."
Jimin laughs. Around two years ago, that day had definitely not been a laughing matter. But only time can tell if the most depressing matters can morph into rather laughable memories. "I love you too, Y/N," he says. "And you shouldn't be sorry. I think we're all past that now."
"C'mon, I wanna show you how I redecorated my granny's home!" you say, bolting up and taking Jimin's cleared plates in your hands. "Meet me at the front of the cafe in two minutes!" you holler as you dash to the kitchen.
Jimin can't get rid of the smile on his face. He adjusts his jacket and stands up, taking another look around the cafe before he exits with a light skip to his step. He'll have to buy Jungkook dinner sometime for recommending this cafe to him. What was the name of this place, anyway?
Jimin steps back and squints at the big, capital letters placed on a banner in front of the cafe. He can't help the laugh that bubbles out of him.
"Nothing a Lil Green Can't Fix!" you exclaim as you come bounding down the steps of the cafe to stand next to Jimin. "Isn't that true? Green fixes like, everything."
"Lil's not a word, Y/N. I thought you knew better," Jimin jokes.
"Oh, spare me," you say, placing a dramatic hand on your forehead. "It had to be done. The stupid company had a character limit for the logo. It was either Nothing a Lil Green Can't Fix or Nothing Green Can't Fix," you huff. "And the latter is completely disgusting."
"I agree," Jimin snorts. "Then, in that case, I believe you made the right decision."
You smile. "I sure did. So, shall we go now?"
"Definitely."
Your granny's apartment looks exactly the same on the outside, but on the inside is an abundance of green. From plants to paintings to posters to silverware, everything is green.
"Nothing a lil green can't fix, indeed," Jimin breathes as you drag him around the whole place.
"Right?" you giggle. "Look! I even made a separate cabinet with all the birthday presents I've ever received from you!!"
The tour nearly takes five hours because the two of you get distracted every other minute, indulging yourselves in past childhood memories. And when Jimin's been tired out, the two of you lay side by side on your dark green sheets, silent but comfortable.
"Hey, Jimin?" you whisper, breaking the silence momentarily.
"Hm?"
"Remember our senior year in high school?"
"Of course I do," Jimin says. That year was the hardest (arguably) in your life. It was the year where you learned of the fatalities of death. It was the year you had lost your granny.
"We had the conversation about our true fears that year," you say with so much nostalgia in your voice that when Jimin closes his eyes, he can see the events of that day unfold before him. "Turns out, I didn't have just one fear. I had two. One was losing Granny. The other was losing you. And you know? For two years, I thought I lost you both. It hurt to think that my best friend hated me so much he had to dissociate himself from my life."
"I didn't hate you," Jimin says, opening his eyes as he turns to his side to look at you. "I swear. I just figured it was a good time for me to self-improve. You know, become independent for once. And maybe I didn't like who you had become, but I never hated you."
"Really?" you say, turning to face your best friend. "I was so scared that you'd shit talk me if I ran after you when you left that I didn't do anything. I thought it would've been better if I let you go. But I mean, I think the time apart was needed. We've self-improved."
"Yeah," Jimin agrees.
"So..." you say, a silly grin appearing on your face, "are we reunited now? Best fucking friends forever?"
"Of course we are," Jimin says.
"Okay, good," you say. "And before you say anything else, I have to ask you something, Jimin."
"What is it, Y/N?" Jimin asks, sitting up as you start to rummage in the pockets of your skirt.
"I justâ" you're unable to finish your sentence, smiling. "Will you color me green, please?" you politely ask as you hold out a green marker in your hands.
"Oh my god," Jimin breathes. "Is thatâ"
"I pulled him out of the trash, Jimin," you say, eyes watering with emotion. "As soon as you left that night, I pulled him out. And then I kept him with me for years. I even recently got the ink replaced so it works fine, now." You let your tears fall down your face and you blink rapidly to see your best friend's softened face. "Did you really think for a second that I'd throw him away?" you ask in your secret language.
Jimin almost sobs right then and there. He'd never thought he'd hear that language again, and even after two years, he's able to understand you fluently. He hopes he doesn't sound too awkward when he replies, "I mean, you did have him in the trash can," he laughs, wiping away his tears with the back of his hand. "You really want me to color you green again?"
"It's the bestest color in the world. What did you expect?"
Jimin's never been happier in his life. Tears streak your cheeks but you are unbothered by them, holding out Gilbert for Jimin to take. He takes note that you do not try to hide your tears anymore. In a way, you've become more beautifully confident. He realizes that you want to take him back to the startâthe very beginning of when your friendship had commenced. With those simple words, "Will you color me green?" you've transported the two of you back to a place of innocence, of childishness, of thoughts of staying young forever, of avoiding maturity at all costs.
Outside, there's a slow drizzle of rain, indicating another spring shower. But above the soft gray rain clouds is a double rainbow. The colors are so vibrant, they wash away the monotonous hues of the clouds heavy with rain.
Romantic love makes people suffer. Jimin should know. He's been in love with you romantically for nearly two decades. He's felt feelings such as pain, experienced experiences such as heartbreak and dealt with the understanding of the wretched concept of unrequited love. But now? Two years later?
He realizes that you may never love him the way he had loved you. But that's okay. Because maturity is when you accept the way things are. Being childish is refusing to let go, which is what Jimin is tooâhe refuses to let go of you. But that goes the same for you, for you refuse to let go of Jimin.
You still love him. And for once in his whole fucking life, Jimin loves you in the same exact way that you love him.
a/n: find my behind the scenes thoughts and original endings here!
masterlist
#btswritersnet#btswriterscollective#bangtanfairygarden#btswritingcafe#bangtanidx#jimin#park jimin#jimin fluff#jimin angst#jimin fanfiction#bts fanfiction#jimin ff#bts#nothing a lil green can't fix#nalgcf#i didn't even know what a simp was when i was writing it#but apparently#subconsciously i knew what it was#yikes
171 notes
¡
View notes
Note
bunnie!!! ur mind!!! the songs fit each member so well omg,,, i kept singing each song lmao,,, also may i present to u: spring day for tsumugi and tasuku (esp for before + start of winter troupe main story) đ
now this... this is what i wanted someone to REQUEST!!! i had to take a break from writing an angst song fic to write ANOTHER angst song fic because i genuinely love this prompt so much!!! thank you so much for reading my mind, pines, omg!!! itâs good to see you again~ also, i like your blue theme!
summary: tsumugi came back to him like the first snow of every winter
warnings: break ups, hatred, heartbreak
authorâs note: ok tala already basically wrote out the plot for me but here we go ~ Angst ~ for the boys and itâll be a song fic, so expect it to follow the lyrics! i wrote this with the canon idea in mind that tasuku and tsumugi are exâboyfriends turned lovers again so donât be surprised from the #Gay~ happy pride!
sometimes, youâre with the right person at the wrong time. if they come back, itâs meant to be and itâllďżź be okay ⥠remember, communication is key!
word count: 6,509
music: spring day (jpn) â bts
spring day.
âď¸đâ˝ď¸ tsukioka tsumugi x takoto tasuku
I MISS YOU, SAYING THIS MAKES ME MISS YOU EVEN MORE,
I MISS YOU, EVEN THOUGH IâM LOOKING AT YOUR PHOTO
TIMEâS SO CRUEL, I HATE US
SEEING EACH OTHER FOR ONCE IS NOW SO HARD BETWEEN US
Tsumugi was gone, like he never existed.
Every trace of him that was ever in Tasukuâs life was gone, there was nothing left. The apartment was left empty, bare, lifeless; it felt nothing like home, not anymore. When Tasuku searched the apartment, there was truly nothing that resembled any evidence Tsumugi was even alive. It was as if, he didnât want Tasuku to remember him. To forget, to ignore the person he had shared his entire life with.
Tasuku paused at the one sign Tsumugi was real: the single framed picture near the front door. It was placed on the counter, the same stand where the couple would drop their keys at so they knew where everything was. Tasuku wanted to hear the sound of the metal clattering against the ceramic bowl Tsumugi crafted in pottery class, to hear Tsumugi affectionately call out, âIâm home!â, and for his brown peacoat jacket to be hung on the hook behind the door. Tasuku wanted Tsumugi to come back.
When Tasuku picked up the picture, his hand was shaking. Tasuku remembered this exact frame: the day he realized he was in love with his best friend. Tsumugiâs blue eyes were staring straight at the Tasuku with an indescribable look, an expression created and meant for Tasuku only. Characters closer than rehearsal called for, like they were the only two people in the world. It was moments before Tasuku had leaned in and kissed his coâstar on stage on opening night, going against the script and changing the rest of his life forever.
Tsumugi looked alive. Real, like he couldâve just had him forever right then and there. A tear dropped onto the glass, running down the frame before Tasuku covered his mouth with his free hand, falling down to his knees as he held the photo to his chest. He couldnât help but cry, cry for all the years he had spent loving someone who just left. Being in love with a man who woke up and took everything with him, disappearing into thin air. All Tasuku had left of Tsumugi were the memories, and this single picture.
Tasuku exhaled, his breath coming out short and ragged as he stared at the picture again despite knowing every detail. He could feel everything: the intense heat of the stagelights upon them, the shocked stares of the cast and murmurs backstage, the overwhelming applause and standing ovation from the crowd after the scene. The way Tsumugi couldnât let go of his hand, trembling under the sudden attention but never faltering.
Tasuku remembered how he stood in front of Tsumugi anytime someone questioned it, feeling his gentle touch at the base of his back for comfort. The endless lingering stares in practice, the unanswered questions about how this happened, the kiss on stage that was too real. How that night, Tsumugi pulled them into the apartment for more like he couldnât wait anymore after all these years just to say, âI love you, Taâchanâ.
Tasukuâs tears streamed down his face silently, for once feeling the anguish and heartbreak his roles felt. The abandoned apartment was only Tasukuâs, like Tsumugi didnât spend the last three years living with him. It was as if, Tsumugi never loved him.
Tasuku loved Tsumugi, so, so much.
ITâS ALL WINTER HERE, EVEN IN AUGUST
MY HEART IS RUNNING ON THE TIME
ALONE ON THE SNOWPIERCER
WANNA GET TO THE OTHER SIDE OF THE EARTH, HOLDING YOUR HAND
Tasuku was gone, and it was all his fault.
Tsumugi gripped the ticket in his hand, staring down the luggage he hastily packed. It was nearly bursting at the seams as he fiddled with the buckles, making sure nothing could hold him back from leaving his home. Nothing could keep Tsumugi from staying, as he silenced his phone and pocketed it away, missing the tens of calls and hundreds of text messages from his one and only. Tsumugi knew if he even checked for a second, heâd come running back to the man he loved most only to fail him again.
Tsumugi leaned back in his seat in the waiting area, surrounded by few, none of whom recognized him. How could they, when he had given up on succeeding as an actor like a coward? Tsumugi pulled up the collar of his jacket, slouching into his coat to hide from the rest of the world. He didnât deserve to show his face, not after everything he did to Tasuku.
Tasuku wouldâve woken up by now to go on his morning run. Tsumugi was supposed to beg him not to go, wanting the warmth to stay in bed just a little longer. Tasuku was supposed to firmly say no, give a kiss on the cheek as compensation, but come back much sooner than expected with a pretty flower he picked for Tsumugi. Tsumugi would get up and put in a vase, and the two would share breakfast together like always. It was the same for the past three years, Tsumugi felt his stomach rumble, he wasnât a fan of breaking routine.
Tsumugi stared at his ticket, luckily recognizing the location he picked. He had to go, to leave, to abandon everything he had here with Tasuku that he impulsively arrived at the station with nothing but a suitcase and hopes for amnesia. However, it couldâve helped if Tsumugi even knew where this town was in Japan exactly, where his new start would be. He just knew it was far enough, and Tasuku would never find him there.
Tsumugi couldnât help but think of how Tasuku must have been doing. Was he okay? Did he just think Tsumugi was out doing random errands? They were low on eggs, that couldâve bought him some time. Yet, some part of him, some selfish, undeserving fraction of his heart, wanted Tasuku to be running to the train station and taking him home. Back into his arms and safe from every insecurity Tsumugi ever had, Tsumugi wanted to come home.
As Tsumugi stood up, clutching his luggage with him and turning towards the exit to apologize to his boyfriend, the automated voice overheard announced his train was leaving in five minutes. Tsumugi stopped, the crowd pushing against his direction as they all headed towards the train. Tsumugi slowly turned too, forcing himself towards the entrance as he looked back once. Tasuku wasnât there, maybe he didnât want him to come back.
Tsumugi entered the train and found his seat, refusing to look out of his window. If he did, he wouldâve saw Tasuku sprinting down the train station corridors and missing the train that took off.
If only, Tsumugi closed his eyes and leaned his head against the window as he sat alone, he was enough for Tasuku.
But, he wasnât. Not now.
WANNA PUT AN END TO THIS WINTER
HOW MUCH LONGING SHOULD WE SEE SNOWING DOWN, TO HAVE THE DAYS OF SPRING, FRIEND?
When Tasuku departed the train station, out of breath from his fastest mile time yet, it began to snow. God mustâve hated him, wanted him to suffer, because Tasuku dropped down onto a bench for cover and stared at the snowflakes. He thought about how Tsumugi wouldâve reacted, knowing how much his lover adored the winter season.
It was when Tsumugiâs timid, shy voice would amplify when he discussed anything he loved (did Tsumugi ever do that when the topic approached Tasuku?). Tsumugi would excitedly rave about the Christmas lights decorating the mall plaza that illuminated every shadow on his face in a rainbow of colors, the peppermint candy cane in his hot chocolate with those tiny marshmallows Tasuku always found too sweet but pretended to like anyways, even the minature train set up for the little kids to ride on and the fake but enthusiastic Santa sitting on a throne (Tsumugi liked reminding everyone Tasuku believed in Santa until third grade, much to his embarrassment).
Most importantly, Tsumugi loved the snow. When the first snow came, Tsumugi dropped everything he was doing to run outside and take it all in. More than once, Tasuku had to follow his boyfriend and attempt to convince Tsumugi to come inside or else heâd get sick. But, when Tasuku saw the white snowflakes surrounded Tsumugiâs midnight blue hair like a halo, the youthful energy building in his wide, happy eyes, and the way Tsumugiâs cheeks were flushed just waiting to be adored, Tasuku would stay outside for his angel even if it meant nursing him back to health.
Tasuku reached his hand out, feeling the soft embrace of the snow upon his fingertips. Was this a sign Tsumugi was still with him? Or, was this the universeâs fuckedâup way of telling him to move on? His hand started shaking again, Tasuku dropped it to his side, wondering if it was because the temperature dropped significantly or he was still experiencing the sideâeffects of an anxiety attack. Frustrated, Tasuku wiped the tears off his face as he took out his phone and tried again. It went straight to voicemail, and Tasuku blinked away the remaining tears as he looked up at the grey clouds.
âHello~ This is Tsukioka Tsumugi, Iâm so sorry for not responding! If you have a message, please share at this beep! Beep~â
Tasuku hung onto every word, pretending like Tsumugi was next to him admiring the snow with awe. But, he wasnât, not now or not ever for the next few years. Tasuku shivered, steeling his face as he sadly stared at the snow, wishing it wasnât winter.
âLook outside. Itâs the first snow.â Tasuku simply stated before hanging up, standing up and leaving the station. Tasuku didnât look back, there was nothing for him left anymore, not even Tsumugi.
The snow seemed to follow him home, Tasuku wondered if the snow would bring Tsumugi back to him. Back home, back to him.
LIKE THE TINY DUST FLOATING IN THE AIR
WILL I GET TO YOU FASTER, IF I WAS THE SNOW IN THE AIR?
Tsumugi woke up just a hour later, awaken by the train chugging along the icy tracks as the passengers murmured something about the cold. Blinking slowly, Tsumugi adjusted his eyes to the darkened sky as he watched the urban city transform into a rural, country landscape. Yet, no matter where he went, there was snow.
Sitting up, Tsumugi pressed his face against the glass as he giddily admired the first snow of the winter season. He turned to the empty seat next to him, a big smile on his tired face.
âTaâchan, lookââ Tsumugi started, before his voice faded off to silence. An awkward, sheepish laugh left his lips when Tsumugi noticed the train attendant was shooting odd glances at him, though he expected some reaction since Tsumugi was an adult talking to nothing. Tsumugi shuffled back to look through the window, but it wasnât the same. When was the last time he had experienced the first snow alone? Tasuku was always with him, but not anymore.
The snow swirled like it was a graceful waltz, and Tsumugi fondly remembered him and Tasukuâs first dance. It was perhaps a year into living together as roommates, and it was much later than they had anticipated. The radio was on, classical music a low hum in the background as Tasuku and Tsumugi studied their new scripts. It was another college play and the two were meant to learn ballroom dancing for their roles.
Tsumugi remembered the way Tasukuâs large frame let Tsumugi rest his head comfortably on his chest, the way their hands perfectly fit together, how they swayed in their empty kitchen like they were married. Tsumugi faintly traced his lips, remembering how Tasuku was about to lean in when he looked down, but Tsumugi had laughed and pushed him away, talking about how Tasuku always got too serious and connected to his characters. He regretted it, he shouldâve kissed Tasuku back then.
Tsumugi finally broke down, trying to keep in his sobs as he tried to focus on the snow. He curled into a fetal position on the seat, closing his jacket around his mouth as he slammed his eyes shut. He knew his sniffles couldnât be heard over the train operating, so he cried underneath the first snow.
Tsumugi didnât even kiss Tasuku before he left forever.
SNOWFLAKES FALL DOWN AND GET FARTHER AWAY LITTLE BY LITTLE
I MISS YOU, I MISS YOU
HOW LONG DO I HAVE TO WAIT AND HOW MANY SLEEPLESS NIGHTS DO I HAVE TO SPEND TO SEE YOU, TO MEET YOU
Tsumugi stepped into the snow. After thanking the train conductor and checking out, the quiet town was covered in snow by the time he arrrived. It was still early afternoon, the tall skyscrapers and bustling citylife were gone, it was quiet now. This would be his community for the rest of his life, just hours away from his home. He was about to become a new person, but, how could he when the snow followed wherever he was?
Tsumugi stood at the entrance, not blocking anyoneâs way since no one was there to begin with. It was just him underneath the roof of the station, waiting by the route map for a bus. It should be here in the next thirty minutes, so Tsumugi leaned against the exterior with a sigh, his breath soldifying midâair. It was cold, frozen almost and Tsumugiâs hands felt like ice from being outside. It was winter, after all.
Fidgeting, Tsumugi shifted back and forth as he tried to find something to look at other than the snow. But, the vast land stretched for miles, buried in white like a snow globe. There was nothing here, and Tsumugi was afraid there was nothing for him as well.
A buzz. It caught Tsumugiâs attention as he impulsively checked his phone despite his rule not to. The silence mustâve turned off after a certain amount of time, as Tsumugi scrolled through the notifications bar. Just some colleagues congratulating him on his move, and family members requesting postcards. That was it, Tsumugi was about to close out of the messages before he noticed a number he memorized near the voicemail section.
Tsumugi pressed speaker, putting the phone next to his ear as he heard the stomp of work boots against the snow. And then, a quiet shudder, like a breath he held in for too long. Tasukuďżź spoke but it sounded far away, like he really wasnât there anymore.
âLook outside. Itâs the first snow.â The line ended and Tsumugi blinked, trying to keep his tears in but he was so exhausted. Tsumugi dropped down to sit against the wall, sobbing loudly with no one to hear him for miles. Tsumugi held the phone to his chest, replaying the voicemail over and over again just to hear the love of his lifeâs voice. The same as always, neverâchanging and serious like his life depended on it.
Tsumugi cried and cried under the first snow until his bus arrived, the driver staring at him with something of concern. Tsumugi pushed himself back up at the sound of the bus stopping and gripped his bag, heading up the stairs and trying to pay the fare respectfully. A single word wasnât exchanged, but the driver simply shook his head and gestured for him to go sit anywhere he wanted.
Tsumugi was too tired to insist on paying, just numbly nodded and rested his head against the window.
He wondered if Tasuku was looking at the same sky as him right now.
PASSING BY THE EDGE OF COLD WINTER
UNTIL THE DAYS OF SPRING, UNTIL THE DAYS OF FLOWER BLOSSOMS
PLEASE STAY, PLEASE STAY THERE A LITTLE LONGER
Tasuku called Tsumugi every day until the number was changed. He had left voicemails updating Tsumugi of his day, his days that were all the same. Every time Tasuku tried to apologize, his pride couldnât make him say sorry without sounding like he was being forced, so he didnât. Tasuku didnât insist Tsumugi to come home, only to stay safe and take his time.
Tasuku told Tsumugi about their favorite theatre holding another play, one which he would have gotten front row tickets for. About how strangely quiet it was, not having to keep a watering of plants schedule anymore, having to wake up and go to sleep alone, not knowing where Tsumugi was. Tasuku spoke more than he ever did back then, knowing if this was his only way to be in touch with Tsumugi, he was going to take it and run like hell.
It was midâwinter early morning, and Tasuku was running, phone against his ear as he instinctually nearly picked a flower to bring home. He stopped, slightly panting as he waited for Tsumugiâs typical voicemail, but it didnât beep. Instead, it was an automated voice, informing him this number was currently inactive.
Tasuku realized, that number was one of the only things he had left of Tsumugi.
Tasuku hung up, in disbelief as he pocketed his phone. Did he even listen to his voicemails? Where was he? Why couldnât he just answer? Tasuku was about to phone Tsumugi again just to make sure, but one look at his contact picture was enough to make him stop and put it away. He knew too much about Tsumugi, but he had never felt this confused about someone in his entire life. Was this, for the best? Why did he change his number? Was this a sign?
Perhaps, it was finally time to move on, as the snow fell around Tasuku.
IS IT YOU WHO CHANGED, OR IS IT ME?
I HATE THIS MOMENT, THIS TIME FLOWING BY
WE ARE CHANGED, YOU KNOW
JUST LIKE EVERYONE YOU KNOW
Tsumugi tried to moved on, forgetting all about his past as he buried himself in his work and need to just ignore his past. He regularly updated his family on his predicament, claiming it was his midâlife crisis despite being in his early twenties. None of them asked about Tasuku, it was like they knew what had happened between them. Tsumugi built himself a life on a lie, conversing well with coâworkers but coming back to an empty apartment at the end of the day.
At night, thatâs when Tsumugi thought about Tasuku the most. Laying in bed through the sleepless nights without any want to close his eyes. How could he when all Tsumugi could see was Tasuku, Tasuku who he left because he was scared. Tsumugi stared up at the ceiling, the moonlight coming in through his open window as the curtains swayed slightly in the wind. The room was blue, and so was Tsumugi.
Leaving wasnât planned, but it wasnât a quick decision, either. Tsumugi remembered it all, falling in love with his best friend which he wasnât worthy of. It was the night before everything changed, the last argument they had together. It was late, so late Tsumugi couldnât keep his eyes open without crying when Tasuku raised his voice. He knew he didnât mean to, he knew that now.
But back then, Tsumugi was so scared and trembling and terrified of how big Tasuku was. How intense he was with everything he said, the unrelenting passion burning and fueling Tasuku to do everything he did. Tasuku was fire, uncontrollable, raging flames that over time, melted Tsumugi to be nothing but a weak form of who he used to be.
âTsumugi, why do you always give up like this? You canât quit, you canât keep doing this!â Tasuku demanded an answer, slamming his fist down on the kitchen table as he stood up, making Tsumugi flinch in his usual seat. When Tsumugi had told Tasuku they needed to talk, he didnât expect this. Not the burning anger in Tasukuâs eyes, like this was the ultimate betrayal: to quit acting.
âI... Iâm so sorry, Taâchan.â Tsumugi tried to smile, but his form was shaking. He was shivering despite waking up in the middle of the night in Tasukuâs arms. Tasuku scoffed, like this whole situation was unbelievable, like he didnât even know who Tsumugi was.
âWeâyou promised weâd be acting on the same stage together, to be in the same troupe together, do you remember that?â Tasuku spoke, all the frustrations he hid inside him coming out and singing every corner of Tsumugiâs stability. Tsumugi nodded carefully, trying to hide his shaky hands underneath the table as he gripped the base of the chair. He couldnât start crying, not right now, not in front of Tasuku.
âI know, but I canât. Not anymore, not when I canât be the actor you want me to be.â Tsumugi tried to reason, but Tasuku just became even angrier. Like, this was the worst possible thing he could have ever said to him. Tsumugi wanted to reach out and flatten the creases on Tasukuâs forehead, gently cup his face with his trembling hands just to show he still loved him. But when Tsumugi tried to move closer, Tasuku held his hand up, like he couldnât bear being anywhere near Tsumugi.
âWhy do you keep doing this? Why... when weâre happy together?â Tasuku asked, but even he sounded unsure. Was Tsumugi happy with this relationship? Was this why he was quitting? Tsumugi didnât say anything, just stared at his lover in silence with the pain of a thousand lifetimes. As if, this was his breaking point. Like, acting was slowly killing him to the point he had to run away. Or was it their relationship that pushed Tsumugi away? Did it go too fast? Was it not enough?
âWhat does this mean for us?â Tsumugi finally choked out, clearing his throat at his voice crack towards the end. The clock ticked, onward and onward even though it felt like time stopped. Tasuku just shook his head and went back into the bathroom. Tsumugi knew, this was the end.
Before Tasuku went, he stopped at the entrance and looked at Tsumugi, with something of tiredness and love all at once. Like, there was still a chance. âLetâs talk about this tomorrow morning, okay?â Tasuku offered, not questioning a thing when Tsumugi nodded with his fingers crossed behind his back.
Tsumugi stayed in the kitchen, keeping in his sobs as he let the tears finally fall down his face. He didnât know ending his career would feel like the end of his first and only relationship.
Tsumugi went into their shared bedroom after he composed himself, but had to hang onto the door frame when he saw Tasuku was sleeping again, just with dried tears on his pillow. Tsumugi couldnât do this to Tasuku, not when he couldnât be the best actor for his boyfriend.
So, Tsumugi just took the suitcase he packed beforehand in case worst came to worst, he didnât expect to use it. Tsumugi quietly was about to leave the bedroom, but looked back, wanting nothing more than to go back to bed and pretend like this break up never happened. He knew how much Tasuku mustâve been hurting, to have all these years acting together thrown away. Tsumugi couldnât be selfish this time, not anymore, and left without another word.
Tsumugi always remembered it, how Tasuku cried himself to sleep because Tsumugi quit. That was all he could do, give up when it became too hot. Thatâs all he always did, nothing changed.
Tsumugi listened to the voicemails one last time, crying into his pillow as he heard the man he lovedâs voiceďżź echo in his bedroom. He knew, he had to let go, to force Tasuku to move on. How could Tasuku love him after all this time, when he wasnât the person he thought Tsumugi was? Which life was a lie, this one or the one where he acted on stage with Tasuku?
When Tsumugi changed his number, he didnât look back. He had to move on, too, even if he was still in love with his best friend. Tsumugi would never see Tasuku again, knowing he was somewhere living his dream of acting was enough, that was more than enough. Tsumugi closed his eyes as the snow embraced him, falling delicately upon his eyelashes as a single tear dropped to the ground.
Tsumugi promised one day, he would see Tasuku on stage again.
YES I HATE YOU, YOU LEFT ME
BUT I NEVER STOPPED THINKING ABOUT YOU, NOT EVEN A DAY
HONESTLY I MISS YOU, BUT IâLL ERASE YOU
âCAUSE IT HURTS LESS THAN TO BLAME YOU
Tasuku couldnât move on. Not when he didnât know where his boyfriend disappeared to, not when no one refused to tell him anything and lied their way out of the situation. It was as if everybody knew but Tasuku, as if he wasnât that important to know to begin with. He couldnât accept that Tsumugi was gone, that he was somewhere else out of his reach.
Recently, Tasuku started sleeping sooner just to dream of his face again. But it had been so long, that even small details he cherished were beginning to become blurry, faded even. It was better than nothing, pretending the love of his life was still here with him. Like he never left, like he had no reason to leave.
Why did he leave? Tasuku came home from practice and slammed the door that night, shaking the room as he entered. Without warning, glass shattered next to his feet as a picture frame fell. Tasuku picked it up with his bare hands, ignoring the sudden cut he got on his fingers as he gripped the frame tightly, staring at the picture with a sudden anger. Rage, undeniable, fullâblown frustration that boiled ever since Tsumugi left. Something Tasuku had been avoiding to confront, something he didnât want to do to avoid satisfying the demons.
But, Tasuku was so angry. Why did Tsumugi quit acting without telling him before the decision? Didnât he trust him, why didnât he trust him? Tasuku swore, kicking the pieces of glass to fly across the floor. What did he do wrong? Why wasnât he worthy of Tsumugiâs love? Tasuku was shaking with rage, staring at Tsumugiâs photographed face and wondering if everything the angel convinced him of was a ploy, a fabricated web of lies that trapped him like a fool. Did Tsumugi even love him? Why did he lie about tomorrow morning? Why did he leave?
Why did he quit on them?
Tasuku shouted, releasing all the pentâup grief inside him as he threw the frame at the wall with a sickening thud, watching as it smashed even more. Why did he quit? Why, why, why? If only they talked the next morning, maybe Tasuku couldâve persuaded him to keep going, to stay with him, to not give up. Tasuku carefully went over to the photo, pulling out of the frame as he held it with both hands, sadly staring at Tsumugi. This was all he had left of him.
Tasuku tried to rip it in half, but his hands didnât move. There was nothing he could have done, he couldnât bring himself to break his heart even more. Tasuku let out a strangled sob, letting the picture flutter to the floor as he roughly pushed his own tears away, hating how tired he was from crying so much.
This was all he had left of Tsumugi, but maybe he didnât want it anymore. Tasuku caught sight of the nightly snow. Maybe, he had to move on or else there would be nothing left for him.
Wherever Tsumugi was, it wasnât with Tasuku, and that was the greatest betrayal of all.
I TRY TO EXHALE YOU IN PAIN, LIKE SMOKE, LIKE WHITE SMOKE
I SAY THAT IâLL ERASE YOU, BUT I CANâT REALLY LET YOU GO YET
Tsumugi sat back row, farthest away from the stage years later. It was closing night for God Troupe, unforeseeably Tasukuâs last show for the troupe as Tsumugi watched with tears. Tasuku had grown so much, got even stronger and had the same stoic, serious persona as always. But his passion was even more electric, more intense, and more fiery all at once. It burned every time Tasuku immersed his entire soul in his character and it was like he wasnât even himself anymore. Tsumugi almost didnât recognize him, but his heart called out like it was still in love.
Tsumugi needed closure, just one last time heâd see his best friend. Although years had passed, Tsumugi still loved him and thought of Tasuku every time. He knew Tasuku didnât feel the same, at least, not anymore. But, he promised himself that he would see Tasuku on stage again, Tsumugi couldnât keep breaking his honor anymore, he had to keep this word. Tsumugi thought about his life, and how it was split between life before and after Tasuku, but no matter which stage he was at, Tasuku was always there.
Tasuku was always there, but not Tsumugi. Tsumugi left on his own accord, and to this day, he regretted it. As the show ended and Tasuku took a graceful bow towards the audience, Tsumugi gripped the bouquet of flowers in his hands as he shook, hiding behind the audience giving a standing ovation. There was no way in his right mind he could walk up and expect Tasuku to accept him back into his life, because that was unfair. To come back after all these years, not anymore, he had his wish fulfilled, now it was time to leave again.
Before Tsumugi could leave into the train station and disappear into the night, a flyer flew across the sky as it landed directly in front of Tsumugiâs feet. As he was about to board the train, Tsumugi picked it up and read the title, auditions for a threatre troupe named Mankai. He had seen their Autumn Troupe play, and it even made him want to step onto stage again. The doors were about to close, about to take Tsumugi away from Veludo Way and Tasuku forever. He didnât know what possessed him to do so, but Tsumugi quickly departed and hurried out of the station. Auditions were tomorrow, something told him he had to be there.
Tsumugi stared at the white roses, feeling the thorns pierce his palm as he exhaled into the frigid air. It was about to be winter again, after all these years, heâd have his first snow under the same sky as Tasuku again.
Tsumugi couldnât leave again, not now. Tsumugi wanted to be worthy of giving white roses to Tasuku.
YOU KNOW IT ALL, YOUâRE MY BEST FRIEND
THE MORNING WILL COME AGAIN, NO DARKNESS, NO SEASON IS ETERNAL
Practice was tense with everything left unsaid between the two leads. Tasuku and Tsumugi saw each other after a street act, and the rest was unexplained history. The moment Tsumugi saw his exâboyfriend, he winced when Tasuku glared at him with all the hatred in the world. He knew he deserved it, but it didnât hurt any less.
Nothing could have indicated Tasuku still loved him: every time Tsumugi walked into a room, heâd leave muttering about the burden he had to carry, when Tsumugi was talking, he looked like he wasnât listening, sometimes when Tsumugi acted, Tasuku wasnât even connected to his character and would just refuse to cooperate. It was hurting the play, Tsumugi didnât know what to do as the leader of Winter Troupe but also as a lovesick liar in love with his best friend.
Tasuku was rightfully angry. He had been angry ever since he broke that picture frame, it was the official end of their relationship. Tasuku never thought heâd see Tsumugiâs face again on Veludo Way, not after missing each and every single one of his God Troupe shows. Here he was, claiming his place in Tasukuâs broken heart like he had never left. But, he did. Tsumugi did leave and abandon him to the city, giving no answers and only raising more questions after all these years. How could he come back after all he did? Tasuku was angry, but he didnât know if he was spiteful towards what happened between them or scared that Tsumugi might run away again.
Every time Tsumugi acted, it was like they were back in college all over again. Tsumugi never changed despite his multiple years of being on break, his acting style was subdued and simple, subtle but honest, it carried more feeling than Tasuku could ever describe. They were opposites, Tasuku was not everflowing like water, he wasnât adaptable and constant like a river bend, but crackling with energy and passion like a flame. Maybe, thatâs why Tsumugi left, so he wouldnât extinguish both of them.
When Tsumugi looked into his eyes at the practice room, Tasukuâs breath hitched in his throat as he didnât pay attention to the script, staring back with nothing but coldness. Frigid like the winter Tsumugi loved so much, maybe if he was just as freezing and indifferent, Tsumugi would still love him.
âYouâre my best friendââ Tsumugi started but Tasuku turned on his heel and left without warning, slamming the door behind him as he ran. Ran to wherever was far away from his best friendďżźďżź. He wanted it to be true so bad, but not when he could be abandoned again without mercy.
Tasuku didnât want to leave, but he had to or else heâd want to stay forever with Tsumugi. If Tsumugi left this time, he didnât know how heâd move on this time.
MAYBE ITâS CHERRY BLOSSOMS AND THIS WINTER WILL BE OVER
I MISS YOU, I MISS YOU
WAIT A LITTLE BIT, JUST A FEW MORE NIGHTS
IâLL BE THERE TO SEE YOU, IâLL GO THERE TO MEET YOU
IâLL COME FOR YOU
Tsumugi was gone, again.
When Tasuku woke up from a nightmare of their last fight again to an empty dorm, his heart nearly stopped as he scrambled out of bed, flipping Tsumugiâs duvet over to find nothing but wrinked sheets. He couldnât have left, how dare he? Leave when he had Winter Troupe under his name, after years of not seeing each other, how could heâTasuku looked towards the window and stopped, staring outside as the moonlight illuminated the cold night sky in Veludo Way.
It was the first snow of winter.
Tasuku knew what he had to do, old habits die hard, after all. Tasuku didnât bother putting a coat on, just rushing outside leaving the door open as he ran to the courtyard, snow crunching underneath his feet as he paused at the edge. Tsumugi was standing still in his pajamas, that blue sweatshirt he kept with âSnowdropâ on it covering his shaking hands as his head was tilted back, staring at the snow with wonder and amazement. It was the happiest Tsumugi looked, and Tasukuâs heart simmered down a little bit as he carefully approached closer, like he was afraid of scaring him away forever.
Tsumugi snapped out of his trance when Tasuku covered his shoulders with a blanket, whipping his face towards the taller male with a surprised look, not realizing how close they were. Tasuku couldnât move his hands from Tsumugiâs shoulders, he couldnât look away from Tsumugiâs teary eyes as Tsumugi let out a forced laugh, the air around him freezing as it disappeared like smoke.
âGo inside, youâll get sick before the play.â Tasuku ordered, but made no effort to pull him in. Tsumugi blinked, nodding as he focused on Tasukuâs eyes, he hadďżź so many questions he only imagined asking. Tsumugi couldnât read a thing about Tasuku, it was like he was a stranger he would never see again. But under this snow, under the same sky, they were together again, and it was more than whatever Tsumugi deserved.
âDance with me.â Tsumugi breathed out, guiding Tasukuâs hands to his waist as he took his hand, not knowing why he needed this so bad. Tasuku was about to object before Tsumugi placed his head on his shoulder, holding in the tears as he begged, âPlease, just one last timeâ. Tasuku stiffly nodded, gripping his hand like he didnât want to ever let go. It was silent, but the two swayed like they were back in their apartment kitchen, a year into university with nothing to worry about except being on stage together.
âWhyâd you go outside?â Tasuku asked, gently spinning Tsumugi like he was made of glass. When he spun back into his arms, Tsumugi sadly smiled, like this was the warmest heâd ever feelďżźďżź again.
âI needed to know if youâd come for me.â Tsumugi whispered, afraid of breaking the moment as he gazed up at the man he was in love with. He had his answer, Tasuku would still follow him even if it meant freezing from the snow at midnight. Tsumugi knew it was selfish, but...
He wanted to be selfish, just one more time. When Tsumugi stood on his toes to inch forward, nervously trembling from what he was risking right now, Tasuku didnât react. He didnât move, just took Tsumugi in like he wasnât going to get this ever again. Like, this was the final goodbye they were supposed to promise each other that next morning.
It was long overdue. Tasuku saw how Tsumugi was about to run away again, lean back and leave. Not again, not if he couldnât help it. Tasuku closed the distance, as if making up for all the time they lost as they kissed under the first snow, knowing there was so much to be said but not having the heart to bring back the past. It was too much, too much that Tsumugi couldnât help but pull him back when Tasuku was about to move. He was so selfish, he just wanted Tasuku in this moment even if it meant never communicating with him again, he was in love with a man he had hurt over and over again.
âPromise me,â Tasuku mumbled before their lips met again, staring into Tsumugiâs eyes with no familiarity whatsoever. It was like they were two completely different people who had no connection to each other, two strangers that wouldâve walked by each other without a second glance. âWeâll talk about this tomorrow morning.â
This time, Tsumugi nodded without crossing his fingers, his hands wrapped around Tasukuâs neck as he pulled him back down, knowing they had tomorrow to talk. To heal, to mend, to fix whatever was damaged. If Tasuku would let him back, if he let Tsumugi prove he was different now, better now, worthy of any relationship Tasuku wanted.
They were different people now, but it was the first snow of a winter they finally had together after a long, long time.
#tsukioka tsumugi#tsumugi tsukioka#takoto tasuku#tasuku takoto#tsumugi x tasuku#tasutsumu#a3! act! addict! actors!#a3!#act! addict! actors!#a3! actor training game#a3! one shots#act! addict! actors! one shots#mankai a3!#mankai company#a3! tsumugi#a3 tsumugi#a3! tasuku#a3 tasuku
55 notes
¡
View notes